#even if it looks like nothing is happening
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Pro Bono
mafia boss!Max Verstappen x Reader
Summary: Max Verstappen could never be called a bleeding heart, heâs head of the mafia for crying out loud, but when his sister begs him to help her friend escape from an abusive marriage, he canât help but be drawn to you ⌠and do whateverâs necessary to keep you safe
Warnings: domestic violence, murder, and mentions of Jos Verstappen
The restaurant is loud, filled with the hum of conversations, clinking glasses, and the occasional burst of laughter from nearby tables. You sit across from Victoria, watching her tuck a strand of blonde hair behind her ear as she stirs her drink with the thin straw. The monthly dinner â the one you never miss â has always been a comfort. Itâs the one place you can pretend, even if for just an hour or two, that everything in your life is ⌠normal.
But tonight, Victoriaâs eyes narrow as she looks at you. She sets the drink down, barely touched. âWhatâs that on your arm?â
You glance down quickly, tugging your sleeve further down. âWhat?â You say, trying to sound casual. Too casual. âItâs nothing.â
âDonât do that.â She leans forward, her voice lowering. âI saw it earlier when you were reaching for the breadbasket. Bruises.â
Your heart stumbles in your chest. You reach for the glass of water, but your hand trembles. You pull it back, trying to hide the shake. âV, I told you. Itâs nothing. I-Iâm just clumsy, you know?â
Her eyes lock onto yours, and the silence stretches between you both. The noise of the restaurant fades into the background, muffled by the blood rushing in your ears. Sheâs not buying it. She never has.
âYouâre not clumsy,â Victoria says quietly, her voice cutting through the noise. She doesnât blink, doesnât break eye contact. âYouâve never been clumsy. Not like that.â
You swallow hard, feeling the lump form in your throat, the one youâve been pushing down for months, years, who knows how long now. You try to smile, but it falters. âItâs really-â
âDonât lie to me,â she says, her voice soft but firm. âPlease donât lie to me.â
And thatâs when it happens. The floodgates open. Your chest tightens, and before you can stop it, a tear slips down your cheek. You donât even have the strength to wipe it away. You just sit there, trembling, while Victoria watches, her expression filled with concern and something like anger. But itâs not at you.
âHe-â Your voice cracks, and you look down at your hands, twisting them together in your lap. âHe hits me, Victoria.â
The words hang there, suspended in the air between you, before they drop like stones into the pit of your stomach. You regret saying them the moment they leave your mouth, but thereâs no taking them back now.
Victoriaâs breath hitches. âOh my God.â
You shake your head quickly, regretting it all, wishing you could pull it all back, pretend you never said anything. âNo, no. Itâs not â itâs not like that all the time. Itâs just â sometimes he gets angry. You know how things can get.â
Victoriaâs face hardens. âNo, I donât know. And donât do that. Donât downplay it.â
You bite your lip, your heart pounding so hard it feels like itâs trying to break free from your chest. You canât look at her. Not when her eyes are filled with that mixture of pity and anger. It makes you feel small, weak. But you canât stop now. Itâs all coming out, spilling over like a dam thatâs cracked.
âI donât know what to do,â you whisper, your voice shaking. âI canât leave him, Victoria. I have nothing. I donât have my own money. I donât even have my own credit card. Everything is in his name. Everything.â
Victoriaâs hand reaches across the table, grabbing yours. Her grip is firm, warm, grounding. âYou donât need money to leave him. You just need to get out.â
You blink away the tears, shaking your head, your throat tight. âI donât even have enough for a lawyer. Heâs smart, Vic. Heâs careful. He makes sure I canât-â
âI know a lawyer.â Victoriaâs voice cuts through your spiraling thoughts, steady and calm. âAnd heâll take you on for free. Pro bono. No questions asked.â
You stare at her, your brain struggling to catch up with her words. For a moment, it feels like the world shifts, tilting on its axis. âA lawyer?â Your voice sounds foreign, like itâs coming from someone else. âFor free?â
Victoria squeezes your hand tighter, her eyes sharp, determined. âYes. For free. You donât have to pay a dime. You just have to let me help you.â
âI-â You shake your head again, overwhelmed, the weight of everything pressing down on you. âI canât. I canât just leave. What if-â
âWhat if what?â Victoriaâs voice rises slightly, her frustration bubbling to the surface. âWhat if he kills you? What if next time, itâs worse? You donât have to live like this. You shouldnât live like this.â
You pull your hand back, pressing it against your forehead, trying to stop the panic building inside you. âYou donât understand, Vic. Itâs not that simple. Heâll know Iâm planning something. Heâs always watching, always checking up on me. And if I mess up, if I try to leave-â
Victoria interrupts, her voice fierce. âThen weâll get you somewhere safe. You donât have to do this alone.â
The tears come harder now, faster, as you sit there, your body shaking with the force of them. âI donât know how I got here,â you manage between sobs. âI donât know how it got this bad.â
Victoria gets up, sliding into the seat next to you, her arm wrapping around your shoulders. She pulls you close, and for the first time in what feels like forever, you feel something other than fear. You feel the warmth of her friendship, the safety of her presence.
âYou donât have to stay, you hear me?â She whispers, her voice soft but firm. âWeâll figure it out. Youâre not alone in this.â
You shake your head, still clinging to that last thread of fear, of doubt. âHeâll come after me. Heâll find me.â
âNo, he wonât.â Her voice is firm, stronger than youâve ever heard it. âYouâll be safe. Iâll make sure of it.â
Thereâs a long silence between you, the weight of her words sinking in. You wipe at your eyes with the back of your hand, sniffling, trying to catch your breath.
âI donât know what to do,â you finally admit, your voice small, exhausted.
Victoria pulls back slightly, looking at you with those fierce eyes of hers. âYou donât have to know what to do right now. You just have to let me help you. One step at a time.â
You nod, but itâs more out of exhaustion than agreement. Your body feels heavy, weighed down by everything â by the bruises, the fear, the hopelessness. But thereâs something else there too. Something small but growing. Hope.
Victoria squeezes your hand again, as if reading your thoughts. âWeâll get you out. I promise.â
You donât say anything, because youâre not sure you believe her. But in this moment, sitting here in this crowded restaurant with your best friend by your side, itâs the first time in a long time you feel like maybe, just maybe, you have a way out.
***
Victoria doesnât waste a second after dinner. The moment you part ways outside the restaurant, her mind is already racing, fingers scrolling through her phone for a contact she hasnât dialed in months.
Max.
She knows exactly where heâll be. Heâs always at the penthouse late into the night â never sleeping until the early hours, always up to something. Itâs been that way since their father passed. Even now, years after he took control of everything.
Her heels click sharply on the marble floors as she walks into the sleek, modern lobby of his building. The doorman gives her a polite nod â he knows who she is â but doesnât stop her from heading straight for the private elevator.
The ride up is quick, the air tense. Victoriaâs fingers twitch with nerves. Sheâs not scared of Max, not really, but talking to him about this â about you â feels different. She hasnât brought him anything this personal in years. Ever since he took over their fatherâs operation, Max has become a closed book. Hard. Calculated. Cold, even.
The elevator doors open with a soft chime, and she steps into the hallway, making her way to the penthouse door. She doesnât bother knocking. Max expects her by now.
The penthouse is a reflection of him â clean, sharp lines, monochrome tones, everything in its place. Expensive. Impenetrable. Just like him.
Max stands by the floor-to-ceiling windows, a glass of whiskey in his hand, his back to her. The city lights cast shadows over his broad frame. Heâs in a tailored suit, as always. Even at home, heâs never out of uniform, always dressed for business.
âVic,â he says without turning around. He doesnât need to see her to know itâs her. He always knows. âWhat brings you here at this hour? You usually text before showing up.â
Victoria exhales, trying to steady her nerves. âI need a favor.â
That gets his attention. Max turns, his sharp eyes narrowing slightly as they meet hers. He doesnât say anything, just waits. Thatâs the thing about him â he never rushes, never speaks before thinking. Itâs why heâs so dangerous. And effective.
âItâs not for me,â she adds quickly, stepping further into the room. âItâs for a friend.â
Max raises an eyebrow, swirling the whiskey in his glass. âA friend?â
She nods, hesitating for a moment. âItâs ⌠complicated.â
He walks over to the bar, refilling his glass, then gestures toward it with a tilt of his head. âDrink?â
Victoria shakes her head. âNo. I need you to listen.â
Max leans back against the bar, his eyes fixed on her. âIâm listening.â
She takes a deep breath, plunging in. âYou remember Y/N? My friend from university?â
Thereâs the slightest flicker of recognition in his eyes, but he doesnât comment. He just waits for her to continue.
âSheâs in trouble,â Victoria says, her voice lower now, as if speaking the words makes it more real. âHer husband â he hits her. Sheâs ⌠sheâs trapped. She canât leave. He controls everything. All the money, the house, everything. She doesnât have a way out.â
Max doesnât react immediately, his face unreadable as always. But Victoria can tell heâs listening closely. Heâs always been good at that, hearing what isnât said.
âI told her you could help,â Victoria says, biting her lip. âI told her youâd represent her. Pro bono.â
Max raises an eyebrow, his lips twitching into a humorless smile. âPro bono?â
âYouâre a lawyer, Max. And youâre the best I know.â
He lets out a soft, disbelieving laugh, shaking his head. âI havenât practiced law in years, Vic. You know that.â
âDoesnât matter.â Victoria steps forward, her voice firm. âYouâre still licensed, and you still know more than anyone else. She doesnât have time to find another lawyer. She needs someone who can handle her husband â and heâs not just some random guy. Heâs smart, careful. He knows exactly how to keep her under control.â
Max takes a slow sip of his whiskey, eyes flickering to the window before settling back on her. âAnd why should I get involved in this?â
âBecause itâs the right thing to do.â Her voice hardens. âAnd because ⌠you know what itâs like.â
Maxâs jaw tightens, the first crack in his stoic exterior. âThatâs different.â
âIs it?â Victoria crosses her arms, stepping closer. âDad used to beat the hell out of Mom. And you saw it, just like I did. You know what that does to someone. You know how trapped she must feel.â
Maxâs eyes darken, but he stays silent, his grip tightening around the glass.
âShe canât do this alone, Max,â Victoria presses. âAnd I know you â if you get involved, you can get her out. You have the resources, the power. Hell, youâve been running the goddamn mafia for the last six years. Iâm pretty sure you can handle one abusive husband.â
Maxâs expression hardens at the mention of the mafia. Itâs a subject Victoria rarely brings up. But tonight, thereâs no avoiding it.
Their father was a force of nature, larger than life, ruthless. A man who ruled with an iron fist both at home and in the underworld. But for all his power, for all his control, he had one weakness â his temper. And when he lost it, their mother bore the brunt of it. Itâs a memory that neither Victoria nor Max can erase, no matter how many years have passed.
Their father insisted on education, though. âA smart leader is a dangerous leader,â he used to say. He forced both Max and Victoria to get degrees â real ones. Victoria went into business. Max chose law, not because he ever wanted to practice, but because he knew the value of understanding the system from the inside. It was a tool, a weapon he could wield in both worlds â the legitimate and the illegitimate.
When their father died, Max took over. It wasnât a choice. It was an obligation. And heâs been running the empire ever since, using his legal expertise as just one more weapon in his arsenal.
But now, Victoria is asking him to use it for something different.
Max sets the glass down with a soft clink, walking over to the window. He looks out over the city, his hands in his pockets, the silence stretching between them.
âSheâs scared, Max,â Victoria says quietly, her voice softer now. âSheâs terrified, and she doesnât know how to get out. I canât just sit by and watch her go through this. And I know you wonât either.â
Max doesnât respond immediately. His gaze is distant, like heâs seeing something far beyond the city lights. Finally, after what feels like an eternity, he turns back to her.
âWhatâs the husbandâs name?â He asks, his voice low but sharp.
Victoria exhales, relief flooding her chest. She knew he wouldnât turn her away. He never does. âJonathan Harper.â
Max nods once, his expression unreadable. âIâll look into him.â
âThank you,â Victoria says, her voice barely above a whisper.
Max walks over to her, his eyes meeting hers with that intensity that always unnerves people. âYouâre sure about this?â
âYes,â she says without hesitation.
âGood,â he says, turning away again, already moving toward his desk. âTell her Iâll take the case. But she needs to be ready. Once this starts, thereâs no going back.â
Victoria nods, even though heâs not looking at her. âIâll tell her.â
âAnd, Vic,â Max adds, his voice colder now, sharper, âyou know what happens if this goes sideways. Heâs not just some guy. Iâm not going to pull punches if things get messy.â
Victoria swallows hard, but she doesnât flinch. âI know.â
Maxâs eyes flicker back to hers, and for the first time tonight, his expression softens, just slightly. âIâll make sure sheâs safe.â
Victoria smiles, though itâs a sad smile. âI know you will.â
She turns to leave, her heart still racing, but lighter now. Max is involved. Youâll be safe. Sheâs sure of it.
Just as she reaches the elevator, Maxâs voice stops her. âYouâre a good friend, Vic.â
She turns, meeting his gaze. Thereâs something in his eyes that she canât quite place â something softer than usual.
âSo are you,â she says quietly.
The elevator doors close behind her, and for the first time that night, she allows herself to breathe.
***
Itâs a quiet evening when you walk into Victoriaâs house, your hands trembling slightly as you push the door open. The warm air from inside greets you, the faint scent of vanilla candles lingering in the air. But you canât take any comfort in it. Your nerves are shot, and your heart hammers against your ribs with every step you take.
Victoriaâs house is familiar, but tonight, it feels like foreign territory. You havenât been here in months â havenât been anywhere that felt safe in what feels like years. Your lips are swollen, your eye still tender to the touch, though the worst of the bruising has started to fade into ugly shades of green and yellow. You can feel the pulse of it beneath your skin with every beat of your heart, a constant reminder of what happened.
You donât want to be here. You donât want anyone to see you like this, especially not Victoria. And especially not her brother.
Victoria meets you at the door, her expression soft but concerned, her eyes immediately darting to your face. Sheâs trying not to show how horrified she is, but you can see it in the way her lips press together, in the tightening of her shoulders.
âHey,â she says gently, pulling you into a hug before you can protest. Her arms are warm, firm around you, and for a moment, you let yourself lean into her.
âIâm fine,â you whisper, even though you know she doesnât believe it.
She pulls back just slightly, looking at your face with a quiet sadness. âYou donât have to say that. Not with me.â
You nod, swallowing hard. âIs ⌠is he here?â
âMax?â She asks, glancing over her shoulder toward the living room. âYeah. Heâs waiting inside. Donât worry, heâs â heâs good at this kind of thing.â
Your stomach twists. Youâve never met Max properly. Youâve heard about him, of course. Victoria used to mention him all the time in university, back when he was in law school, back before he took over everything. But youâve never been in the same room with him. And now? Now, it feels overwhelming.
You canât stop thinking about how you look. How awful you must seem. A mess of bruises and broken pieces.
Victoria must sense your hesitation because she touches your arm lightly. âYou donât have to do this if youâre not ready. But Max ⌠heâll help you. I swear.â
âI know,â you say, but your voice is small. âI just â I donât want to waste his time. I canât even pay him. I donât have-â
âHe knows,â Victoria interrupts, her voice firm. âI told him everything. He doesnât care about the money, trust me.â
You glance toward the living room, anxiety tightening in your chest. âOkay.â
Victoria leads you inside, and you feel every step like itâs too heavy, like your body is made of stone. When you finally step into the living room, you see him â Max â sitting on the couch, his posture relaxed, but his eyes sharp, assessing. Heâs dressed in a black suit, the jacket hanging open, his tie loosened just slightly at the collar. His hair is slicked back, and his features are sharp, chiseled in a way that makes him look both intimidating and somehow ⌠calm.
He stands when he sees you, but the moment his eyes land on your face, something changes in his expression. The cold calculation that had been there melts away, replaced by something much darker â something that looks a lot like fury.
For a moment, you think heâs angry at you, but then you realize itâs not you. Itâs whatâs been done to you.
âJesus Christ,â Max mutters under his breath, his voice low, dangerous. He steps forward, but then stops himself, his fists clenched tightly at his sides. âHe did this to you?â
You donât answer at first. You canât. Your throat is too tight, the shame curling around your chest, making it hard to breathe.
Max looks at Victoria, and then back at you. His voice softens, though itâs still edged with that same cold anger. âSit down. Please.â
You nod, moving to the couch opposite him, your body stiff, awkward. You donât want to be here. You donât want anyone looking at you. But thereâs no going back now.
Victoria sits beside you, her hand resting on your knee, offering silent support.
Max doesnât sit back down. Instead, he stays standing, his arms crossed over his chest, his gaze never leaving you. âIâm sorry,â he says, his voice gruff. âI didnât realize it was this bad.â
You try to smile, but itâs weak, and your lip twinges with pain. âItâs ⌠itâs fine.â
âItâs not fine,â Max says, his voice sharper now, cutting through the air like a knife. âAnd itâs not going to happen again.â
You blink, your eyes stinging with the threat of tears. âI canât â I canât pay you, Max. I-I donât have anything. Everythingâs in his name. The house, the accounts ⌠everything. I donât even have a credit card.â
Max shakes his head, stepping closer. âYou donât need to pay me. Thatâs not why Iâm doing this.â
Your throat tightens. âBut I donât want to-â
âDonât,â he cuts in, his tone softer but still firm. âDonât apologize. You donât owe me anything. Iâm going to help you, and I donât need your money to do it.â
âBut-â
âListen to me,â Max says, sitting down across from you, his elbows resting on his knees as he leans in. His eyes lock onto yours, intense and unwavering. âIâve seen this before. I know what itâs like to feel trapped. My father ⌠he was the same way. He beat my mother for years, and she stayed because she thought she didnât have a choice. But you do. You have a choice.â
You swallow hard, the weight of his words settling over you. âI just donât know how to â how to leave. He controls everything. Heâll find me if I try to go. He always finds me.â
Maxâs expression darkens, his jaw tightening. âNot this time. I promise you, once we start this, he wonât get near you again. Weâll make sure of it.â
Your heart pounds in your chest, the hope youâve tried to bury for so long flickering faintly in the back of your mind. âBut how? Heâs ⌠heâs smart. Heâs careful. Heâll know if I try to leave.â
Maxâs gaze sharpens, his voice low and deliberate. âHe might be smart, but heâs not smarter than me. Iâll make sure we take him for everything heâs worth. Youâll get whatâs yours, and heâll have nothing.â
You stare at him, trying to process the weight of what heâs saying. It doesnât feel real. The idea of being free, of having something â anything â of your own seems impossible. But the way Max says it, the confidence in his voice, makes it seem ⌠possible.
Victoria squeezes your knee gently, her voice soft but steady. âYou donât have to figure it all out right now. Weâll take it one step at a time. But Max ⌠heâs got this.â
You nod, your throat too tight to speak. The tears youâve been holding back slip down your cheeks, and you wipe them away quickly, embarrassed.
âIâm sorry,â you whisper, your voice barely audible.
Max leans back, his expression softening for the first time since you walked in. âYou donât have to be sorry. You donât have to be anything but ready to fight back. And Iâll be right there with you.â
Thereâs a long silence in the room, the weight of everything pressing down on you. But for the first time in years, it doesnât feel like youâre carrying it alone. Maxâs presence is steady, strong, and somehow ⌠comforting. Youâre not sure how or why, but you feel like you can trust him. Like heâll keep his word.
You look up at him, meeting his gaze, and for the first time in a long time, you let yourself believe that maybe, just maybe, you can get out of this.
***
The city lights flicker below, casting shadows on the polished floors of Maxâs penthouse as he stands at the window, phone in hand. Heâs never been the type to hesitate, but this call â itâs personal now. His jaw tightens as he stares out over the skyline, the weight of what heâs about to do settling in his chest.
Youâre staying at Victoriaâs tonight, safe for now. Itâs been hours since Max left you there, but your face â the bruises, the haunted look in your eyes â still lingers in his mind. He can't shake it. The rage he felt earlier, seeing you like that, bubbles back up to the surface, but he channels it into cold calculation.
He dials the number Victoria had given him, the one listed under your husbandâs name, Jonathan Harper. Maxâs fingers are steady, even though his blood simmers beneath the surface. He presses the phone to his ear, waiting.
One ring.
Two rings.
On the third ring, the line clicks open, and a voice comes through, sharp and annoyed.
âWho the hell is this?â Jonathanâs voice is biting, laced with impatience. âItâs late. What do you want?â
Max takes a slow breath, his voice low, smooth as steel. âThis is Max Verstappen. Y/Nâs lawyer.â
Thereâs a pause, a brief one, and then Jonathan lets out a derisive snort. âLawyer? Sheâs got a lawyer now? Youâre joking, right? She canât even afford to pay for groceries, let alone a lawyer.â
Maxâs grip on the phone tightens. âShe doesnât need to worry about that. Iâm representing her pro bono.â
Jonathan scoffs, the sound thick with disdain. âPro bono? Let me guess, youâre one of those bleeding-heart types, huh? Think youâre gonna save the poor damsel in distress? She doesnât need saving, you idiot. She knows her place.â
Maxâs chest tightens, but his voice remains eerily calm. âHer place? The only place sheâll be is as far away from you as possible.â
Jonathan laughs, cold and condescending. âYou think you can just take her away from me? Sheâs nothing without me. She doesnât have a dime. Sheâs got no friends, no family that gives a damn. Sheâs worthless. The only reason sheâs got a roof over her head is because of me.â
Maxâs jaw clenches. âSheâs filing for divorce.â
Thereâs silence on the other end of the line, followed by a harsh, barking laugh. âDivorce? Is that what she told you? You must be even dumber than you sound. She canât divorce me. She doesnât have the guts. Besides, whatâs she gonna get in the divorce? The clothes on her back? I own everything. And trust me, Iâll make sure she leaves with nothing.â
âYouâre mistaken,â Max says, voice hardening. âSheâs not walking away with nothing. Youâre going to pay, and youâre going to pay big.â
âPay?â Jonathanâs voice rises, anger seeping through now. âFor what? For putting a roof over her head? For putting food in her mouth? Iâve been supporting her pathetic ass for years, and now sheâs pulling this stunt? Sheâs nothing but an ungrateful little-â
Max cuts him off, his voice like ice. âWatch your mouth.â
The venom in Jonathanâs voice deepens. âIâll say whatever the hell I want about her. Sheâs mine. Sheâll always be mine. And you canât change that, no matter what you do. You think a lawyerâs gonna scare me? Iâve seen your type before. You show up, throw around a few legal threats, and then crawl back under your rock when it doesnât work out. But guess what? Iâve got a lawyer, too. And heâs ten times better than whatever pro bono hack you are.â
Max doesnât flinch, doesnât rise to the bait. Heâs heard men like Jonathan before. Hell, heâs dealt with men far worse. But something about this â about the way Jonathan talks about you â makes his blood boil in a way it hasnât in years.
âYouâre going to bring your lawyer,â Max says, his tone calm but laced with menace. âAnd youâre going to meet me. Weâll settle this properly. Or Iâll take you to court, and Iâll make sure you lose everything.â
Jonathan spits another laugh. âYouâre bluffing. You canât take me to court. Iâll bury you, and Iâll bury her, too. Youâve got no case.â
Maxâs eyes narrow, his voice dropping to a lethal whisper. âYouâd be surprised what I can do. Iâm not just some lawyer. You have no idea who youâre dealing with.â
Jonathanâs tone shifts, unease creeping in for the first time. âYeah? And who the hell are you?â
Max doesnât answer right away. He lets the silence stretch, lets the weight of the question hang in the air. Then, quietly, but with the full force of his reputation behind it, he says, âIâm the man whoâs going to destroy you.â
Thereâs a pause. Max can almost hear the gears turning in Jonathanâs head, the realization dawning. Jonathan doesnât know the full story yet, but heâs starting to understand that Max isnât just some random lawyer off the street.
âYou think youâre tough?â Jonathan spits, but his voice falters, just slightly. âYou think you can intimidate me? Youâve got no idea what Iâm capable of. Iâve got connections, money-â
âI donât care about your money,â Max interrupts, his voice deadly calm. âAnd your connections? They mean nothing. Hereâs whatâs going to happen: youâre going to meet me in person. Tomorrow. Noon. Iâll send you the location. Bring your lawyer. This isnât a negotiation. Itâs a formality.â
Jonathan is silent for a long moment, and when he finally speaks, his voice is colder, more calculated. âYou think you can push me around? Fine. Iâll meet you. But donât think for a second this is over. When Iâm done, sheâll be crawling back to me, and you? Youâll wish youâd never gotten involved.â
Maxâs lips curl into a grim smile, but thereâs no humor in it. âWeâll see.â
With that, Max hangs up, the sound of the call ending echoing in the quiet room. He stares at the phone in his hand, his mind already working through the next steps, the strategies. But the rage â cold and burning at the same time â still simmers just beneath the surface.
He walks over to the bar, pouring himself a glass of whiskey. The burn of the alcohol does little to dull the edge of his anger, but it sharpens his focus. He thinks of you, your bruised face, the way you flinched when you talked about Jonathan.
Max doesnât care about the money or the case. This isnât about winning a legal battle. This is about something much bigger. Jonathan Harper is the kind of man Max despises â the kind of man who thinks he can take what he wants, hurt who he wants, without consequence.
Max has dealt with men like Jonathan his whole life. His father was one of them. He remembers the nights his mother spent hiding in their bedroom, her face swollen, her eyes red from crying. He remembers standing outside the door, helpless, listening to the sound of his fatherâs rage. He swore, even as a boy, that he would never be like his father. And now, heâs making sure men like him pay.
He takes another sip of whiskey, his thoughts hardening into resolve. Jonathan Harper has no idea whatâs coming for him.
Max pulls out his phone again, sending a quick message with the meeting details: the time, the place. Itâs an upscale restaurant, neutral ground. He doesnât need to lure Jonathan into a dark alley. No, Max is going to do this the right way â through the law. And if the law isnât enough, he has other means at his disposal.
He glances at the clock. Itâs late, but he knows sleep wonât come tonight. Not with everything spinning in his head.
Max looks out at the city again, the skyline glittering like a sea of possibilities. Tomorrow, Jonathan Harper will realize just how outmatched he is. And by the time Max is done, heâll make sure youâre safe. Completely safe.
And Jonathan Harper? He wonât have a damn thing left.
***
The restaurant is quiet, the low hum of conversation mixing with the clinking of silverware against plates. You sit next to Max at a polished wooden table in a private room, tucked away from the rest of the patrons. Itâs fancy â more than youâre used to â but everything feels off. Like you donât belong here. Youâve been fidgeting with your hands for the past half hour, unable to sit still, as the minutes tick by.
Jonathan isnât here yet.
His lawyer arrived on time, a sharp-looking man in a suit so clean it practically sparkles, sitting across from you and Max. Heâs polite, overly so, but you can tell thereâs no kindness behind his carefully measured smiles. The way he eyes you â itâs like youâre something beneath him, something heâs already decided isnât worth much.
But itâs not the lawyer thatâs making your stomach twist into knots. Itâs Jonathan.
The lawyer checks his watch again, sighing lightly as if to signal his own annoyance. âI apologize for Jonathanâs delay. Heâs ⌠a busy man.â
Max doesnât even glance at the lawyer. Heâs been staring at the door for the last forty-five minutes, jaw clenched so tightly you think he might crack a tooth. His hand rests on the table in front of him, fingers drumming a slow, tense rhythm against the wood. Every second that passes, you can feel his anger growing â radiating off him like a storm about to break.
âItâs been forty-five minutes,â Max mutters, more to himself than to anyone else. âHe thinks he can just waltz in whenever he wants.â
The lawyer opens his mouth, but Max cuts him off without even turning his head. âHeâs late. Thatâs disrespectful. To me. To her.â His voice is low, controlled, but the edge is unmistakable.
You lower your eyes to your lap, where your fingers twist nervously in the fabric of your dress. You hadnât wanted to come to this meeting in the first place. Being here, waiting for Jonathan â it feels like standing on the edge of a cliff, knowing youâre about to fall. The anxiety is suffocating.
âHey,â Maxâs voice softens, pulling you from your thoughts. You look up, meeting his gaze. âYouâre doing fine. Heâs the one who should be nervous.â
You try to smile, but itâs weak, and Max sees through it immediately. His expression hardens, but not at you â at the situation. At Jonathan.
âI wonât let him do anything,â Max adds, his voice steady. âYouâre safe.â
You nod, though the tension in your chest doesnât ease. Youâre not afraid of Jonathan in the same way you used to be. Not exactly. Itâs more the dread â the weight of knowing heâs going to walk in and say things thatâll hurt, thatâll drag you back down into the hell youâve fought so hard to escape.
The door opens then, and you flinch, your breath catching in your throat. For a second, you think itâs Jonathan, but itâs just the server, bringing water to the table. Max watches you carefully, his eyes sharp, protective. You can feel him tense beside you, every muscle in his body on edge.
âWhere the hell is he?â Max mutters under his breath, his patience clearly running thin. He checks his watch again, his hand tightening into a fist on the table.
The lawyer clears his throat, an attempt to maintain some semblance of professionalism. âJonathan has a lot on his plate. Iâm sure heâll be here soon.â
Max shoots him a look, the kind that silences any further excuses. âHeâs almost an hour late. If he wanted to show any respect for this process â for her â he wouldâve been here on time.â
You glance at the door again, half hoping Jonathan wonât show. That maybe heâll just stay gone, and you can pretend for a little while longer that this is all over. But you know better than that. Jonathan always shows up, eventually.
And he does.
Nearly an hour after the scheduled meeting time, the door swings open, and there he is â Jonathan Harper, in all his smug, arrogant glory. He strolls in like he owns the place, not even glancing at you as he makes his way to the table. No apology, no acknowledgment of how late he is. Nothing. Just that same cold indifference youâve seen so many times before.
You shrink back instinctively, your heart pounding, your hands twisting tighter in your lap.
âWell, well,â Jonathan says, his voice dripping with mockery as he pulls out the chair across from you. He doesnât sit right away. Instead, he stands there, looking down at you with that familiar sneer. âI see you finally found yourself a babysitter, huh?â
You flinch, the words hitting you like a slap. You can feel Maxâs anger beside you, simmering just below the surface.
Jonathan sits down, leaning back in his chair with a smug grin. âI have to say, Iâm impressed. Didnât think you had it in you to hire a lawyer. But then again, youâve always needed someone to take care of you, havenât you?â
The air in the room grows thick with tension, Maxâs silence growing heavier by the second. His fists clench on the table, knuckles white, but he doesnât move â yet.
Jonathan doesnât even look at Max. Heâs too busy reveling in his own cruelty. âI mean, come on. You couldnât even manage to keep the house clean, let alone figure out how to divorce me. Itâs cute, really. This whole act. Like you think youâre suddenly strong enough to stand up to me.â
Your chest tightens, shame flooding you, and you canât bring yourself to meet Jonathanâs eyes. Heâs always known how to hit where it hurts most.
Maxâs voice cuts through the air, low and dangerous. âThatâs enough.â
Jonathanâs eyes flick to Max for the first time, his smirk widening. âOh, this must be the lawyer. Whatâs your angle, huh? You think youâre gonna play hero and save her from the big bad husband?â
Max leans forward, his voice cold. âI said thatâs enough.â
Jonathan just laughs, leaning back in his chair, completely unfazed. âYouâre not scaring anyone, buddy. You think I care about your little threats? Iâve got more money and more power than you can even imagine. And her? Sheâs nothing. Sheâs been nothing for years. Youâre wasting your time.â
Before you can even process whatâs happening, Max stands, his chair scraping back with a loud screech. His hands slam onto the table with a force that makes the glasses shake, his body leaning over the table, looming over Jonathan.
The sudden movement sends a jolt through you, and you glance up at Max, heart pounding. His face is inches from Jonathanâs, his eyes blazing with barely controlled fury.
âYouâre going to shut your mouth,â Max says, his voice low, lethal. âOr Iâm going to shut it for you.â
Jonathan blinks, his smirk faltering for the first time. But then, as if to mask his own fear, he laughs again, though it sounds more forced this time. âOh, tough guy, huh? You think youâre going to intimidate me?â
Max leans in closer, his voice dropping to a whisper that sends chills down your spine. âYou have no idea who youâre dealing with. Keep talking, and Iâll make sure you lose everything.â
Jonathanâs smile returns, but thereâs something colder behind it now. âYouâre bluffing. Sheâs got nothing. And when this is all over, neither will you.â
Max straightens, his hands still planted firmly on the table, his eyes locked onto Jonathanâs. âMeet me at noon tomorrow. Bring your lawyer. Or donât â it wonât make a difference. But Iâm telling you now, youâre done. Youâll never hurt her again.â
Jonathan sneers, pushing his chair back and standing. He adjusts his jacket, glancing at his lawyer with a bored expression. âWeâll see.â
He turns without another word, walking out of the room like heâs already won.
You sit there, frozen, your heart still racing as the door clicks shut behind him. Max stays standing for a moment, his fists still clenched, his breathing heavy. Then, slowly, he relaxes, his shoulders dropping as he exhales a long, controlled breath.
You donât say anything at first. You donât know what to say. Everything feels raw, exposed.
Max turns to you, his eyes softening when they meet yours. âHeâs not going to win. You hear me?â
You nod, though your body still feels tense, the weight of Jonathanâs words pressing down on you.
âI promise you,â Max says, his voice quiet but firm, âheâs not going to get away with this. Not this time.â
For the first time in what feels like forever, you believe him.
***
Jonathan grips the steering wheel with one hand, his phone pressed to his ear with the other. His friend on the other end of the call is laughing at something Jonathan said, some offhand comment about how pathetic you are â how youâve always been pathetic.
âCan you believe she actually thinks sheâs gonna win?â Jonathan says, his voice dripping with disdain. âI swear to God, itâs like sheâs forgotten whoâs in control. Iâve got everything â everything â and sheâs sitting there with nothing, thinking some low-rent lawyerâs gonna save her.â
His friendâs laughter crackles through the speaker, fueling Jonathanâs ego. He glances at the dashboard clock â heâs late, but who cares? Itâs not like Max and his little damsel in distress can do a thing without him. They need him there. Theyâre at his mercy. And thatâs how itâs always been.
âMax, though,â Jonathan continues, âthat guyâs a real piece of work. Acting like heâs some knight in shining armor. Bet heâs got his own skeletons. Probably looking to get a taste of what I had.â
He laughs cruelly, switching the phone to his other ear as he maneuvers through traffic. He barely pays attention to the road. He never does. Thereâs an ease to his movements, like the world bends to his will, like thereâs no need to care about anything or anyone. Not you, not Max, and certainly not whoever might be in his way.
âYeah, she was always weak,â Jonathan adds. âClingy, needy ⌠hell, even if she manages to win, sheâll still be nothing without me. Just a broken little girl playing house.â
The friend on the other line chuckles darkly, clearly enjoying the tirade. Jonathan feeds off it, leaning into his own bitterness, his own inflated sense of superiority.
âSheâs nothing without me,â he repeats, as if saying it out loud makes it more true, as if it cements his control over you. The idea that you might actually be moving on â finding freedom from him â twists inside his chest, but he shoves the thought away. No, youâll never be free of him. He wonât let you.
Jonathan shifts in his seat, his fingers tapping rhythmically on the wheel, the city blurring past as he approaches the meeting point. Heâs already imagining the look on your face when he walks in, late and unapologetic, just to remind you whoâs really in charge. He smiles to himself, his lips curling into a sneer.
âShe's probably trembling right now,â Jonathan scoffs into the phone. âWaiting for me to show up, like a good little-â
Suddenly, something feels off.
He presses the brake pedal out of habit as the traffic ahead begins to slow â but nothing happens. His foot sinks down to the floor, the pedal soft and useless beneath his foot. Jonathanâs heart skips a beat.
He tries again. Harder this time. But still, nothing.
âShit,â he mutters, his eyes darting to the dashboard, hands tightening around the wheel. He presses the brake repeatedly, panic beginning to creep into his chest as the car continues to speed forward.
âHold on,â he says to his friend on the phone, his voice sharp now. âSomethingâs wrong with the damn car.â
The brake doesnât respond at all. The car picks up speed as it rolls downhill, buildings flashing by in a blur of glass and steel. Jonathanâs breath quickens. He yanks the steering wheel, swerving between lanes, his tires screeching as the car narrowly misses another vehicle.
âWhat the hell âŚâ Jonathanâs voice is a strained whisper now. He slams his foot on the brake again, harder, and his whole body tenses. Nothing. No response.
His friendâs voice crackles through the speaker, confused. âWhatâs going on?â
âThe brakes âŚâ Jonathan mutters, his voice strained. âThe goddamn brakes arenât working!â
The friend says something else, but Jonathan barely hears it. His mind races, adrenaline surging through his veins. He yanks the wheel again, veering off the main road, trying to avoid the cars ahead, but the car is moving too fast. Way too fast.
Jonathan curses under his breath, his heart pounding in his chest, his knuckles white against the steering wheel. Panic claws at his throat, but he forces it down, refusing to let fear take over.
Heâs not going to crash. He canât crash.
Heâs Jonathan Harper. He doesnât lose.
His phone slips from his hand and clatters onto the passenger seat as he struggles to regain control. The buildings are coming closer, faster. His breath comes in shallow, rapid bursts as he wrestles with the wheel, trying to steer toward an empty alleyway. But the speed, the force of the car â itâs too much.
The last thing he sees before impact is a flash of brick and glass.
The sound of the crash is deafening. Metal crumples, glass shatters, the front of the car folding like paper as it collides with the side of a building. Jonathan is thrown forward, his seatbelt jerking him back just as his head slams into the steering wheel.
Pain explodes in his skull, his vision blurring as the world spins around him. The car is still now, steam hissing from the hood, the engine making a pitiful whine before going silent.
For a moment, Jonathan doesnât move. His ears ring, his head swimming, the taste of blood sharp on his tongue. He tries to breathe, but his chest feels tight, constricted, like thereâs something inside him squeezing the air out of his lungs.
Slowly, he lifts his hand to his face, touching his forehead. His fingers come away wet, sticky with blood. His own blood.
âShit âŚâ he groans, his voice weak, barely a whisper. He tries to move, to reach for the door, but something stops him. A sharp, searing pain in his chest. He gasps, choking on the breath, and a wave of dizziness washes over him.
The taste of blood is stronger now. It fills his mouth, thick and metallic, and when he coughs, crimson sprays across the shattered windshield.
Somethingâs wrong. Somethingâs really wrong.
He tries to lift his head, but itâs too heavy. His hands shake as he grips the steering wheel, trying to steady himself, but his vision is fading, the edges going dark. He coughs again, harder this time, and more blood pours from his mouth, thick and viscous, staining his shirt, pooling in his lap.
No. No, this canât be happening. This isnât how itâs supposed to go.
Jonathan struggles, panic surging through him now. He canât breathe. His chest heaves, but no air comes in, just the taste of blood and the sharp, stabbing pain thatâs getting worse with every second.
He tries to call for help, but his voice is lost, buried beneath the gurgling, choking sound coming from his throat.
Heâs dying.
The realization hits him like a freight train. Heâs dying, right here, in the driverâs seat of his own car, choking on his own blood. And no oneâs coming to help him.
His fingers slip off the wheel, falling limp at his sides as his vision narrows to a pinprick of light. He gasps, trying to suck in one last breath, but all he gets is more blood, flooding his lungs, choking him from the inside.
As the darkness closes in, Jonathanâs last thought is of you.
You, standing in that restaurant yesterday, small and afraid, but maybe â just maybe â stronger than he ever gave you credit for.
***
The clock ticks loudly in the otherwise silent room. Each minute that passes only seems to grow heavier, the tension building with every tick. You sit in the same chair you did yesterday, fidgeting with the hem of your sleeves, stealing glances at the door every few seconds.
Max sits across from you, his expression unreadable but his fingers drumming lightly against the table. Jonathanâs lawyer is seated at the far end, flipping through some documents with a detached boredom that doesnât match the mounting frustration you feel swelling in the room.
Itâs been almost two hours. Jonathan was late yesterday, but this ⌠this is ridiculous.
Max finally speaks, his voice calm but edged with annoyance. âTwo hours. How much longer are we supposed to wait?â
The lawyer doesnât look up, just shrugs. âIâve been Jonathanâs lawyer long enough to know heâs rarely on time. Youâll get used to it.â
Maxâs jaw tightens. You can tell heâs fighting to keep his anger in check. âThis isn't a casual lunch meeting. Itâs a legal matter.â
âLegal or not,â the lawyer replies, turning a page, âJonathan Harper moves at his own pace.â
You bite your lip, feeling the weight of their words hang in the air. You want to speak up, to suggest maybe you should leave and try again another day, but your voice feels trapped. Instead, you clasp your hands together tightly in your lap, trying to ignore the gnawing pit in your stomach.
Max glances over at you, his expression softening for just a moment. He sees how tense you are, how uncomfortable youâve been this entire time. He leans back in his chair, looking like heâs ready to explode but holding it together, probably for your sake.
âHeâs deliberately wasting our time,â Max mutters, almost to himself, though the frustration is clear in his voice. His eyes flick back to the door, then back to you. âWeâll give him five more minutes. If heâs not here by then, we leave.â
You nod, grateful for the out, but before you can say anything, your phone buzzes on the table. The sound is jarring in the quiet room. For a moment, you freeze, staring at the screen as an unfamiliar number flashes across it.
Maxâs eyes are on you immediately. âYou gonna get that?â
You hesitate, but something tells you to answer. You slide the phone off the table and hold it to your ear. âHello?â
âIs this Mrs. Harper?â A womanâs voice, calm but urgent, crackles through the line.
Your heart skips a beat. You feel Max and Jonathanâs lawyer watching you, but their gazes blur as a cold shiver runs down your spine.
âYes, this is she,â you answer, your voice barely above a whisper.
âThis is Mercy General Hospital. Iâm afraid I have some difficult news. Your husband, Jonathan Harper, was brought in around an hour and a half ago after a car accident.â The voice on the other end pauses as if giving you space to process.
The words hit you like a punch to the gut. Car accident? Your mind races, trying to make sense of what sheâs saying.
âAn accident?â You repeat, your voice shaking.
âIâm so sorry,â the woman continues, her tone softening, âbut unfortunately, he didnât make it. He passed away on the ambulance ride over.â
The phone slips from your fingers. You donât even feel it hit the floor. Everything around you blurs, the room spinning out of focus as your body goes cold. For a second, all you hear is the ringing in your ears, drowning out everything else.
Max is out of his chair in an instant. Heâs at your side before you even realize whatâs happening, his arms wrapping around you just as your knees give out. Youâre not crying. Youâre just ⌠empty. Hollow. The world feels like itâs closing in, suffocating, but Max is holding you up, his voice low in your ear.
âHey, hey â easy. Iâve got you.â His words are steady, but you can hear the concern threaded through them. He lowers you into the chair gently, keeping his hands on your shoulders to steady you.
You blink, trying to make sense of it. Jonathan is dead? Heâs ⌠gone?
Max crouches in front of you, his face level with yours now, his eyes searching yours for any sign that youâre still there, still processing. âWhat happened? What did they say?â
Your lips move, but no sound comes out at first. You have to swallow, forcing the words past the lump in your throat. âJonathan ⌠heâs dead. There was an accident.â
Maxâs expression doesnât change. He stays perfectly still, but you see something flicker in his eyes, something unreadable. Heâs quiet for a moment, then he glances at the phone lying on the floor before looking back at you. âWhen did this happen?â
âI donât know,â you whisper, your voice shaky. âThey said ⌠they said he didnât make it to the hospital. It happened over an hour ago.â
The lawyer finally looks up from his papers, his brow furrowing in confusion. âJonathanâs ⌠dead?â
Max straightens, his hand still resting on your shoulder as he turns toward the other man, his voice suddenly all business. âYes, it seems thereâs been an accident. He didnât survive.â
Jonathanâs lawyer stands slowly, his face pale. He opens his mouth, then closes it, as if the gravity of the situation is just sinking in. âI ⌠Iâll need to contact his estate. This complicates things.â
Max ignores him. Heâs still focused on you, his thumb brushing lightly over your shoulder, grounding you, keeping you tethered as your world spins out of control.
You feel numb. The words echo in your mind: Jonathan is dead. Jonathan is dead. But you donât know what to feel. Relief? Guilt? Fear?
Max crouches back down, his eyes never leaving yours. âListen to me,â he says, his voice low and gentle but firm. âYouâre safe now. Do you hear me? He canât hurt you anymore.â
You nod, though the words feel distant, like theyâre meant for someone else. Youâre still struggling to catch up with the reality of whatâs happened.
âI need you to breathe, okay?â Max continues, his hands still steady on your arms. âIn and out. Nice and slow.â
You do as he says, inhaling shakily, then exhaling, trying to pull yourself back to the present, to this room, to the fact that youâre still here, even if Jonathan isnât.
Max watches you closely, waiting until youâve steadied yourself before speaking again. âWeâll go to the hospital. Weâll take care of everything. But you donât have to do it alone. Iâm right here.â
His words are solid, something to hold onto as the world tilts around you. You donât know how long you sit there, just breathing, letting the weight of everything settle. It could have been minutes, it could have been hours.
Eventually, you nod again. âOkay.â
Max stands and helps you to your feet, his hand steady at your back as you move toward the door. He picks up your phone from the floor, handing it to you without a word. You take it, but your fingers tremble so much that you can barely grip it.
As you walk toward the exit, Maxâs presence is a constant comfort beside you. You glance at him, and for a fleeting moment, you see something in his eyes â something deeper than concern, something more intense. But itâs gone as quickly as it appeared, replaced by the calm, steady confidence that he always exudes.
You donât know whatâs waiting for you at the hospital. You donât know how youâre supposed to feel about Jonathanâs death, or what it means for your future.
But for the first time in a long time, you feel like maybe â just maybe â youâre going to be okay.
And thatâs when you realize: youâre not alone anymore. Max is here. And for reasons you donât fully understand, that thought makes all the difference.
***
The car hums beneath you, the soft rumble of the engine the only sound breaking the silence between you and Max. The city lights blur past the window, smudged streaks of white and yellow against the inky night sky. You barely notice the streets you're passing, barely hear the distant honk of horns or the murmur of the radio playing low in the background. Everything feels distant, like youâre watching your own life from somewhere outside of your body.
Max sits beside you, one hand gripping the steering wheel with calm certainty. His posture is relaxed, almost too relaxed for whatâs just happened. You steal a glance at him, trying to read his expression. His face is as calm as ever, his jaw set, eyes focused on the road ahead.
But then you catch it â a flash of something. A fleeting, almost imperceptible smirk. Itâs there for just a second, curling at the corner of his mouth before vanishing like it was never there. But you saw it.
And in that moment, something clicks.
You sit up straighter, your heart thudding in your chest as a realization settles over you like a heavy weight.
He knows.
Heâs known for a while.
You blink, turning to face him fully now, your pulse quickening. âMax.â
He glances at you, his expression still steady, but something in his eyes shifts. âWhat is it?â
You swallow hard, the words catching in your throat. It takes everything in you to push them out. âDid ⌠did you have something to do with Jonathanâs accident?â
Thereâs a beat of silence. Max doesnât answer right away. He keeps his gaze on the road, his hand steady on the wheel, his fingers drumming lightly against the leather. But you can feel the air change between you, thickening with something unsaid.
Finally, he speaks, his voice low and calm. âWhat makes you ask that?â
Your chest tightens. You canât look away from him now, the truth pulling at you like gravity. âI saw your face. That little smile. Youâre not ⌠youâre not surprised that heâs dead, are you?â
Max doesnât flinch. He doesnât rush to deny it. He just sighs, like heâs been waiting for this conversation, like he knew youâd figure it out eventually. His grip on the wheel tightens for just a moment before he lets go of a breath.
âNo,â he says simply, his voice calm but firm. âIâm not surprised.â
Your heart skips a beat. The air in the car feels suddenly heavier, pressing down on your chest. You wait for him to say more, but he doesnât. He lets the silence hang there, the weight of his words sinking in.
âMax,â you whisper, your voice trembling slightly. âDid you ⌠did you kill him?â
He doesnât answer immediately. His jaw tightens, and he glances at you briefly, as if gauging your reaction. And then, after a long pause, he says it.
âYes.â
The word hits you like a punch to the gut, knocking the breath out of you. Your hands clench in your lap, and for a moment, you donât know what to say, donât know how to process what youâre feeling. Shock? Fear? Relief?
âWhy?â Your voice is barely more than a whisper, your throat tight. âWhy would you âŚâ
Max keeps his eyes on the road, his voice low but steady. âBecause he hurt you. Because he would have kept hurting you if I hadnât done something.â
You stare at him, your mind racing, your pulse pounding in your ears. Thereâs no remorse in his voice, no hesitation. He says it like itâs the most natural thing in the world, like killing Jonathan was just another necessary task, something he had to cross off a list.
âYou didnât have to âŚâ you start, but the words die in your throat. Because part of you knows heâs right. Jonathan would have kept hurting you. And no one else was going to stop him.
Max glances at you again, this time his expression softening, though thereâs still a cold edge to his eyes. âHe didnât deserve to live after what he did to you. I wasnât going to let him walk away from that. Not after everything.â
Thereâs something dark in his voice, something youâve never heard before. It sends a chill down your spine, but at the same time, you feel a strange sense of comfort in it. Max did this for you. He killed Jonathan because he thought it was the only way to protect you.
You swallow hard, your mind reeling. You should feel horrified, you should be angry or scared or disgusted. But youâre not. Youâre not any of those things. Instead, you feel something else entirely â a strange, overwhelming sense of ⌠relief.
Jonathan is gone. He canât hurt you anymore. And Max ⌠Max made sure of that.
You take a shaky breath, the tension in your chest slowly easing. âYou killed him for me,â you say, your voice soft but steady.
Max nods, his eyes still fixed on the road. âIâd do it again in a heartbeat.â
His words hang in the air, and for a long moment, you donât say anything. You let them settle, let them sink into your bones. Heâs not ashamed. Heâs not regretful. And somehow, that makes it easier to accept.
Finally, you exhale, the weight of everything lifting off your shoulders. âThank you.â
Max glances at you, clearly surprised by your words. His brows furrow slightly, and for the first time since the conversation started, he seems uncertain. âFor what?â
âFor protecting me,â you say, your voice firmer now, more certain. âFor doing what no one else would have.â
Maxâs expression softens again, and he lets out a breath he didnât seem to realize he was holding. He doesnât say anything, but his hand moves from the steering wheel, reaching across the small space between you. His fingers brush against yours, and then he gently takes your hand in his, squeezing it softly.
You look down at your intertwined fingers, the warmth of his hand grounding you in a way you didnât expect. You squeeze back, letting him know that youâre okay. That you understand.
The silence between you isnât uncomfortable anymore. Itâs calm. Steady.
You lean back in your seat, your gaze shifting back to the city lights outside the window. Jonathan is dead. The nightmare is over. And somehow, despite everything, you feel like youâre finally free.
Maxâs thumb rubs lightly over the back of your hand, and you turn to look at him again. His face is still calm, but thereâs something softer in his eyes now, something almost tender.
âYou donât have to thank me,â he says quietly, his voice barely above a whisper. âIâd do anything to keep you safe.â
You feel your chest tighten at his words, but not in the way it did before. This time, itâs different. This time, it feels like something is shifting between you, something you hadnât noticed before but now feels impossible to ignore.
You donât say anything. You just sit there, holding his hand, feeling the steady pulse of the city outside the car, and the steady pulse of Max beside you.
***
The hospital parking lot is almost empty, the few scattered cars gleaming under the harsh fluorescent lights. You and Max sit in silence, the weight of whatâs just happened hanging heavy in the air. The hum of the engine dies as Max turns the key, and for a moment, neither of you moves. You stare at the hospital entrance, your heart pounding, your palms damp with nervous sweat.
It hits you â this is really happening. Jonathan is dead, and now youâre supposed to walk in there and pretend to be devastated. To mourn him, to cry for him.
Max shifts in his seat, turning toward you, his expression unreadable in the dim light. Heâs been calm the whole drive, unshaken, and now he leans forward, eyes locked on yours, his voice low and measured.
âListen,â he says, reaching out to brush a strand of hair behind your ear. His touch is light, but his tone is firm. âWhen we walk in there, you need to act the part. Theyâre going to expect tears, shock â grief.â
You swallow hard, the idea of playing the grieving widow making your stomach turn. âI donât know if I can do this, Max.â
His hand lingers near your face, fingers ghosting against your cheek. âYes, you can,â he says, his voice softening. âYouâre stronger than you think. Just focus on what you need to do. No one can know that youâre relieved. You loved him, remember?â
A bitter laugh escapes you, but it dies quickly in the back of your throat. The irony isnât lost on you, pretending to be a devoted wife to the man who tormented you. But Max is right. No one can know.
You nod, taking a deep breath, trying to steady yourself. âI can do it. Iâll ⌠Iâll cry if I have to.â
Maxâs hand moves from your face to your hand, squeezing gently. âGood. And donât worry about the rest. Iâll handle any questions, any details. Just play your part.â
You bite your lip, nodding again, your heart still racing but your mind clearing. Youâve played so many roles before â dutiful wife, obedient woman, silent sufferer. This is just another role to get through. Just another mask to wear.
Max releases your hand and pushes open the car door. âReady?â
No, you think. Youâre not ready. But you donât have a choice. You force a smile, though it feels like it might crack your face. âReady.â
The two of you walk toward the entrance, the automatic doors whooshing open to the sterile, cold smell of disinfectant and hospital walls. Your breath quickens as you step inside, the reality of the situation crashing over you like a tidal wave. Nurses bustle past, clipboards in hand, murmuring to one another, while the soft beep of machines hums in the background.
You feel exposed, like every person here can see straight through you, can see that the grief youâre about to display isnât real.
Max leads you to the front desk, his hand resting lightly on your back in a gesture of support. He leans in toward the nurse on duty, his voice low and authoritative.
âWeâre here to see Jonathan Harper,â he says. âHeâs my ⌠sisterâs husband. We got a call.â
The nurse looks up, her expression softening with sympathy as she glances at you. âOh, Iâm so sorry for your loss,â she says gently. âIf youâll just have a seat, Iâll call someone to come speak with you.â
You nod, not trusting your voice just yet. Instead, you let Max guide you to the waiting area, where you sit down in one of the stiff plastic chairs. Your hands are shaking, so you fold them in your lap, gripping your fingers tightly together.
Max sits beside you, his hand resting on your knee for just a moment, grounding you. His presence is reassuring, a steady anchor in the storm of emotions swirling inside you.
âRemember,â he says under his breath, leaning close enough that only you can hear. âYou loved him. Show them that.â
You nod again, taking a shaky breath. You focus on your hands, on the feel of the cold plastic chair beneath you. You need to let the reality of the situation sink in â Jonathan is dead. Heâs really gone. The man who hurt you is gone.
And youâre supposed to be devastated.
The thought makes your stomach churn, but you force yourself to push it aside. This isnât about what you feel. This is about survival. About making sure no one suspects the truth.
A few minutes pass before a doctor approaches, a man in his mid-forties with graying hair and kind eyes. He kneels in front of you, his expression full of the kind of sympathy you donât deserve.
âMrs. Harper,â he says softly. âIâm so sorry to tell you this, but ⌠your husband didnât make it.â
And just like that, you snap into character.
Your breath catches in your throat, your eyes widening as the weight of the words hits you. âNo,â you whisper, your voice trembling. âNo, that canât be ⌠there must be some mistake.â
The doctor shakes his head gently, placing a hand on your arm. âIâm afraid thereâs no mistake. We did everything we could, but the injuries were just too severe.â
You feel the tears pricking at the corners of your eyes, and you let them fall. Youâve always been good at crying on cue. Itâs something Jonathan hated about you, your ability to turn on the waterworks whenever you needed to. But now, itâs a weapon, a tool to make everyone believe the lie.
You cover your mouth with your hand, your body shaking with sobs that come more naturally than you expected. Itâs almost too easy to cry for the life you lost, for the years of pain, for the woman you used to be before Jonathan destroyed her.
âI donât understand,â you gasp, your voice breaking. âHow ⌠how did this happen?â
The doctor sighs, his face etched with regret. âIt was a car accident. The paramedics did everything they could, but he passed away before he reached the hospital.â
You let out a soft, broken cry, your shoulders trembling as the grief pours out of you. You donât have to fake that part. The relief feels like grief in a way, like a release of something youâve been holding onto for far too long.
Max leans in, his hand on your back again, his voice low and soothing. âShh, itâs okay. Iâm here. Iâve got you.â
The doctor stands, giving you a moment to compose yourself. âWeâll need you to come with us to identify the body, Mrs. Harper,â he says gently.
You nod, wiping at your tear-streaked cheeks. âI ⌠I can do that.â
The doctor gives you a small, understanding nod and turns to lead the way down the sterile white corridor. Max stays close by your side, his hand never leaving your back. As you walk, you focus on your breathing, on keeping the tears flowing just enough to sell the part.
You feel Max lean in slightly, his voice barely more than a whisper. âYouâre doing great. Just a little longer.â
You nod, sniffling as you walk, the weight of the situation pressing down on you. Youâre not just playing the part of a grieving widow â youâre erasing the evidence, erasing the truth. Youâre erasing Jonathan Harper from your life, once and for all.
When you reach the morgue, the doctor stops in front of a pair of heavy metal doors. He pauses, turning to you with that same sympathetic expression. âAre you ready?â
No. Youâre not ready. Youâll never be ready for this. But you nod anyway, because what else can you do?
Max squeezes your shoulder, his voice low and steady. âYouâve got this.â
The doctor opens the door, and the cold air hits you like a wave. The room is dimly lit, the fluorescent lights flickering slightly as the doctor leads you toward a covered body on a steel table. You feel your heart hammering in your chest, your pulse loud in your ears as you take each step.
This is it. The final act.
The doctor gently pulls back the sheet, revealing Jonathanâs pale, lifeless face. His features are slack, his skin bruised and bloodied from the accident. For a moment, you canât breathe. The sight of him â so still, so powerless â itâs like seeing a ghost. The man who held so much control over your life now lies broken in front of you.
You force a sob, your hand flying to your mouth as you step back, tears streaming down your face. âOh God ⌠Jonathan âŚâ
The doctor watches you, his eyes full of pity, but he says nothing. He doesnât need to. Youâve done your job. Youâve played your part.
Max steps in, wrapping an arm around you and pulling you close as you turn away from the body. âCome on,â he murmurs. âLetâs get out of here.â
You nod, still crying, still playing the part.
***
The car ride back is heavy with silence, the hum of the engine filling the void between you and Max. You stare out the window, watching the city blur by in shades of gray, your mind still reeling from the nightâs events. Jonathan is dead. The words feel surreal in your head, like a distant truth youâre not quite ready to touch.
Max drives with one hand on the steering wheel, his other resting on his lap, fingers tapping lightly as though heâs thinking. His face is calm, focused, but thereâs something different in the air now â an ease in his posture that wasnât there before. Heâs done what he set out to do. Jonathan is gone, and now itâs just a matter of cleaning up the aftermath.
After what feels like an eternity, Max breaks the silence, his voice smooth but carrying an undercurrent of something darker. âI had someone look into Jonathanâs will.â
Your gaze snaps to him, your heart skipping a beat. The words rattle in your brain, bringing with them a new layer of uncertainty. âWhat do you mean?â
Max glances at you briefly, his expression unreadable in the dim light of the dashboard. âJonathan never updated it. He didnât add you.â
The breath youâve been holding releases in a sharp exhale, anxiety knotting in your stomach. Of course he didnât. Of course, even in death, Jonathan would find a way to hurt you. You sink back into the seat, your head leaning against the cold window. âSo ⌠what does that mean? I donât get anything?â
Max is quiet for a moment, but then his lips twitch into a faint smirk. âNot quite. The legal system will treat it like a case of forgetfulness. You were married, and he didnât update his will, so youâll still be the main beneficiary. Itâs a loophole.â
You frown, trying to process his words. âAre you sure?â
He chuckles softly, his voice dripping with confidence. âIâm a lawyer, remember? Trust me. It wonât be a problem.â
You stare at him, your mind buzzing. Max always seems to have the answers, always one step ahead of everyone else. Youâve barely had time to think about what Jonathanâs death means for you â financially, legally, emotionally â but Max has already covered all the bases.
âIt feels wrong,â you murmur, almost to yourself. âLike ⌠taking his money after everything.â
Max raises an eyebrow, glancing at you with a look of mild amusement. âAfter everything he put you through, Iâd say itâs more than fair. You deserve every cent.â
The bitterness in his tone is palpable, and for a moment, you see flashes of the man who took control of the situation with such ease. He doesnât just see this as a legal matter, thereâs something personal about it for him. Something about Jonathanâs abuse struck a nerve, and you realize again just how far Max is willing to go to protect you.
âBut what if people start asking questions?â You ask, your voice barely above a whisper. âI donât want anyone to think I-â
âStop.â Maxâs voice cuts through your spiraling thoughts, firm but not harsh. He reaches over, placing his hand on yours. The warmth of his touch calms you, steadying the racing thoughts in your mind. âNo one is going to question anything. You were his wife. Youâre entitled to everything. No oneâs going to think twice.â
You stare at your intertwined hands, the weight of his assurance sinking in. Max always seems so certain, so sure of himself. He makes everything sound simple, even when itâs not. Even when you feel like youâre standing on the edge of a cliff, ready to fall.
âI donât know,â you murmur. âIt just feels so ⌠complicated.â
Max squeezes your hand, his voice softening. âI know it does. But Iâll make sure itâs not. You wonât have to worry about any of this.â
His words are like a balm to your nerves, but thereâs still a flicker of doubt gnawing at you. Youâve been living under Jonathanâs thumb for so long, every part of your life controlled by him, that the idea of having any freedom â especially financial freedom â feels foreign. Youâre not used to having power, and the thought of inheriting everything Jonathan left behind feels like stepping into unfamiliar territory.
âWhat did he leave behind?â You ask after a moment, your voice quiet.
Maxâs eyes flicker with something â an unreadable emotion â but his tone stays steady. âMore than enough to ensure youâre taken care of. He wasnât exactly a modest man.â
You nod, biting your lip as your mind runs through the possibilities. Jonathan was always secretive about his finances, never letting you see the full picture. But you knew he had money â more than enough to maintain the lavish lifestyle he forced you into, the one that felt like a cage. Now, that money is yours, and the thought leaves a strange taste in your mouth.
âI donât want it to feel like ⌠blood money,â you say quietly, the words slipping out before you can stop them.
Maxâs grip tightens on your hand, his voice firm. âItâs not blood money. Itâs justice. He took so much from you. Now, itâs time you take something back.â
You look at him, searching his face for any sign of doubt, but thereâs none. Maxâs conviction is unwavering, his belief in what heâs done â and what heâs doing â absolute. Itâs both comforting and unsettling, this realization that Max sees the world in such clear-cut terms. Right and wrong. Justice and vengeance.
And somehow, youâve fallen right into the center of it all.
As the city lights flicker by, you let out a soft sigh, resting your head against the seat. âI donât know what to do with it all. The money. The house. Everything.â
Maxâs eyes soften, his voice gentle. âYou donât have to decide right now. One step at a time. The most important thing is that youâre free.â
The word âfreeâ hangs in the air, and for a moment, it feels like a foreign concept. Youâve spent so long living in fear, tiptoeing around Jonathanâs moods, that the idea of being free â truly free â seems almost impossible.
âI wouldnât even know where to start,â you admit, your voice small. âIâve never been on my own before.â
Max is silent for a moment, then he reaches over, brushing a thumb across your knuckles. âYouâre not on your own. You have me. You have Victoria.â
You nod, swallowing the lump in your throat. The truth is, you donât feel alone. Not with Max sitting beside you, guiding you through every step of this mess. But the idea of relying on someone else again â especially after everything with Jonathan â it makes your stomach twist with uncertainty.
âThank you,â you whisper, glancing at him from beneath your lashes. âFor everything. I donât know how Iâll ever repay you.â
Maxâs lips curl into a soft smile, but thereâs something deeper in his eyes â something you canât quite place. âYou donât have to repay me. Youâve been through enough. Let me take care of this.â
The car slows as you approach Victoriaâs house, the familiar sight of her front porch coming into view. Your heart clenches as you realize that this â this strange, messy situation â is your new reality. Jonathan is gone, and with him, the life you once knew.
Max pulls into the driveway and cuts the engine, the silence between you thick and charged. For a moment, neither of you moves. Then Max turns to you, his expression softer than before, his eyes searching yours.
âYouâre going to be okay,â he says, his voice low and steady. âI promise.â
You nod, though youâre not entirely sure you believe it yet. But thereâs something about the way Max says it â something about the certainty in his voice â that makes you want to believe.
As you reach for the door handle, Maxâs hand brushes yours, stopping you for a moment. âAnd if you ever need anything â anything at all â you come to me. Understand?â
You look into his eyes, feeling a strange warmth spread through your chest. âI understand.â
With a final squeeze of your hand, Max lets you go, and you step out of the car, the cool night air hitting your skin. You walk up to Victoriaâs front door, the weight of everything pressing down on you. But as you turn back to see Max watching you from the driverâs seat, you canât help but feel a flicker of hope.
For the first time in a long time, youâre free. And maybe, just maybe, youâre strong enough to figure out what that means.
***
The restaurant is one of those upscale places with white tablecloths and a quiet hum of conversation, the kind of place that feels almost too polished for the three of you to have anything resembling a casual lunch. You sit across from Max, watching him, trying to get a read on him the way youâve been doing ever since everything happened. Itâs hard to tell with Max. He always seems so composed, like everything is part of a plan that only he knows.
Victoria, sitting next to you, has been doing most of the talking, catching Max up on the little things that have been going on â her job, mutual friends, things that feel oddly normal considering how not normal your life has been lately. You pick at your salad, your appetite still shaky after everything thatâs happened.
âSo,â Victoria says, after taking a sip of her wine. âWhatâs the plan with the house?â
The question catches you off guard, though youâve been thinking about it non-stop. Jonathanâs house. The house you lived in with him. The house that still feels like itâs haunted by his presence, his cruelty, the fights that rattled through its walls. You look down at your plate, avoiding Maxâs eyes.
âI donât know,â you murmur. âI canât ⌠I canât stay there.â
Victoria reaches over, placing a comforting hand on your arm. âOf course not. You shouldnât even have to think about it. Youâre still welcome to stay with me as long as you need. My home is always open for you.â
You glance up at her, gratitude warming your chest. Victoria has been nothing but supportive through all of this, offering you a safe place to land when everything felt like it was crumbling. But even though youâve appreciated every second of her kindness, the truth is ⌠you feel like a burden.
âI donât want to impose,â you say softly. âIâve already stayed longer than I should have.â
Victoria waves her hand dismissively. âDonât be ridiculous. Youâre not imposing at all.â
âI donât know,â you continue, fidgeting with the napkin in your lap. âI just ⌠I feel bad. Itâs your space. I donât want to be in your way.â
Before Victoria can respond, Max clears his throat, drawing both of your attention to him. Heâs been quiet for most of the lunch, observing, listening. Now, he sets his fork down, leaning back in his chair with a thoughtful expression.
âYou could move in with me,â he says, so casually that it takes a moment for his words to register.
Your head snaps toward him, eyes widening in disbelief. âWhat?â
Even Victoria looks taken aback, her eyebrows shooting up in surprise. âWait â what?â
Max shrugs, his expression calm, as if he hasnât just dropped a bombshell on the table. âIâve got plenty of space. The penthouse is way too big for just me anyway.â
Your brain scrambles to catch up with what heâs saying. Move in with him? Into his penthouse? Youâre not sure how to respond, your mind immediately filling with reasons why thatâs a bad idea.
âMax, I-I canât just move in with you,â you stammer, feeling your cheeks heat up. âThatâs ⌠I mean, itâs your home. I donât want to-â
âYou wouldnât be imposing,â Max cuts in smoothly, as if heâs already anticipated every one of your protests. âLike I said, itâs way too big for one person. Youâd actually be doing me a favor.â
Victoria blinks, looking between the two of you, her surprise turning into a curious smirk. âI mean, itâs not the worst idea,â she says, clearly enjoying how flustered youâve become. âMax does have that ridiculous apartment. Itâs like living in a luxury hotel.â
You shake your head, still trying to wrap your mind around the suggestion. âI donât think itâs a good idea. I donât want to be dependent on anyone again, especially not after âŚâ
Your voice trails off, but Max knows exactly what youâre thinking. He leans forward slightly, his gaze intent. âYou wouldnât be dependent on me. This isnât about control, itâs about giving you a safe space to figure things out.â
His words hang in the air, their weight settling over you. Max always knows how to say the right thing, how to make it sound like everything is under control. And maybe it is, in his world. But in your world, everything still feels like itâs teetering on the edge of chaos.
âI donât know âŚâ you murmur, your fingers twisting the napkin in your lap.
Max reaches across the table, his hand resting on top of yours. His touch is firm, grounding. âIâm not asking you to decide right now. Just think about it. You donât have to figure everything out at once.â
You glance at Victoria, hoping sheâll have some kind of advice, but she just grins, leaning back in her chair as if sheâs thoroughly entertained by the entire conversation. âHonestly? I think itâs a good idea. Youâd have more space to yourself, and you wouldnât feel like youâre cramping my style.â
âI donât feel like Iâm cramping your style,â you mutter, giving her a playful glare.
She laughs, but thereâs a softness in her eyes as she looks at you. âLook, youâve been through hell, and I think the last thing you need right now is to worry about where youâre staying. Max is offering you a chance to take some of that stress off your plate. You should take it.â
You swallow hard, your gaze flicking back to Max. Heâs watching you intently, waiting for your response. And while every instinct in you is screaming to refuse â to keep your independence, to not get too close â the truth is, youâre tired. Tired of fighting, tired of being afraid, tired of not knowing whatâs going to happen next.
Maxâs offer feels like a lifeline, and as much as you hate to admit it ⌠you need one.
âIâll think about it,â you say finally, your voice barely above a whisper.
Max nods, his expression softening. âThatâs all Iâm asking.â
The conversation shifts after that, Victoria taking over with a story about a disastrous date she had earlier in the week, but your mind stays stuck on Maxâs offer. Move in with him? The idea feels foreign, like stepping into a life thatâs not your own. But then again, everything about your life has felt foreign since Jonathan died.
Later, as the three of you finish your meals and the waiter clears the plates, Victoria leans over and whispers in your ear, her breath warm against your skin. âYou should say yes.â
You glance at her, your eyes widening. âTo what?â
âTo moving in with Max,â she says, a mischievous twinkle in her eye. âI mean, come on. A penthouse? Youâd be living the dream.â
You roll your eyes, though her words stir something in your chest. âItâs not about the penthouse.â
âRight,â she says with a knowing smirk. âItâs about Max.â
Your face heats up, and you quickly look away, hoping she doesnât notice the flush creeping up your neck. But of course, Victoria notices everything.
âYou like him, donât you?â She teases, nudging you with her elbow.
You shoot her a glare, though itâs more out of embarrassment than anger. âItâs not like that.â
âUh-huh,â she says, clearly not believing you for a second. âYou donât have to lie to me, you know.â
You groan, leaning your head back against the chair. âCan we not do this right now?â
Victoria laughs, but she doesnât push it further. Instead, she just gives you a soft smile, the kind that says she knows exactly whatâs going on, even if youâre not ready to admit it to yourself.
By the time lunch is over and the three of you are standing outside the restaurant, the sun warm on your skin, you still havenât made up your mind. Maxâs offer feels too good to be true, like stepping into a different world, a world where you donât have to be afraid anymore.
But as Max pulls you into a quick hug, his strong arms wrapping around you for just a second too long, you start to wonder if maybe ⌠maybe itâs not too good to be true.
Maybe itâs exactly what you need.
***
The late afternoon sun casts golden light over the city as you stand at the entrance of Maxâs penthouse building, staring up at the sleek, glass structure. It still feels surreal. A part of you wonders how you got here â how your life has shifted so quickly from the nightmare of Jonathan to this strange, uncertain new chapter.
Max stands beside you, keys in hand, effortlessly calm like always. He glances over, his dark eyes warm. âReady?â
You nod, gripping the handle of the box you're holding a little tighter, though your nerves buzz underneath your skin. âYeah. Ready.â
The moving truck is parked a few feet away, filled with your belongings. You donât have much, just some clothes, books, a few personal items, and the memories that youâve tried to leave behind. Victoria offered to help today, but Max insisted that he could handle it. Youâre still not sure how you feel about that â about Max doing so much for you â but youâve stopped protesting. Every time you try, he brushes it off like itâs nothing.
Max leads you into the lobby, the doorman greeting him by name. You follow him into the elevator, clutching the box to your chest. The ride up is silent, save for the low hum of the elevator. When the doors open, Max steps out first, turning back to give you a reassuring smile.
âLet's get these up to the apartment,â he says, his voice steady, like moving you in is just another ordinary task for him.
You step out of the elevator and into his penthouse. The doors open into a sprawling, open-plan living room, framed by floor-to-ceiling windows that offer a panoramic view of the city. The space is sleek, modern, but somehow still comfortable â just like Max himself.
He sets his box down and glances over at you. âWe can start setting things in your room if you'd like. The spare bedroom is down the hall.â
You try to hide the way your breath catches in your throat as you nod. âSure. Thanks.â
As you begin moving boxes from the truck to the penthouse, you find yourself increasingly distracted by Max. Every time he bends to lift a box, his muscles strain against the fabric of his shirt, the sinewy strength in his arms drawing your attention. His movements are fluid, effortless, as though this is nothing for him.
And it's not just that heâs strong â it's the ease with which he carries himself. Thereâs no posturing, no arrogance. Heâs doing this because he wants to help, because he sees you struggling and wants to make things easier.
You try not to stare, but itâs impossible not to notice the way his shirt stretches tight across his broad shoulders or the way his biceps flex when he lifts heavier boxes with one hand, like they weigh nothing at all. He catches you glancing once or twice, a faint smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth, but thankfully, he doesnât say anything.
After a couple of trips back and forth from the truck, youâre standing in the living room, trying to decide where to start unpacking. Max steps beside you, brushing a bit of dust from his jeans, and glances around the space.
âWhere do you want this stuff?â He asks, motioning to the remaining boxes.
âI guess Iâll start with the bedroom.â You bite your lip, glancing toward the hallway. âItâs not a lot, really. I donât want to take up too much space.â
Max shakes his head. âYouâre not taking up space. Like I said, this place is too big for one person. Besides,â his voice softens, âyou deserve to feel comfortable. Make it yours.â
Something about the way he says that, like he genuinely cares, makes your heart skip a beat. You nod, feeling your throat tighten as you head down the hall with him. The spare bedroom is just as luxurious as the rest of the apartment, with floor-to-ceiling windows and more space than youâve ever had in any room youâve lived in.
Max sets the box down near the door, watching as you take in the room. âWhat do you think?â
âI donât even know what to say,â you admit, shaking your head. âItâs ⌠beautiful. Itâs too much, Max.â
He steps closer, his presence warm and solid next to you. âItâs not too much. Itâs exactly what you need. And besides, I want you here.â
You swallow, trying to process the weight of his words. He wants you here. Max has always been protective of you, ever since you met him through Victoria, but this is something else. Itâs not just protection â itâs ⌠something more. Something you canât quite put your finger on yet.
As the day wears on and more boxes make their way into the penthouse, you start unpacking, trying to make sense of this new chapter. Max works alongside you, quietly helping without ever making you feel like you owe him anything. Every time you glance over at him, heâs there, steady and calm, grounding you in a way you never expected.
After a while, Max heads back to the truck to grab the last few items, leaving you in the apartment alone. You take a moment to breathe, running your fingers over the smooth surface of the kitchen counter. It still doesnât feel real, being here, surrounded by luxury and safety. Youâve spent so long being afraid, walking on eggshells around Jonathan, that this feels almost ⌠too easy. Too good.
Maxâs voice calls out from the hallway as he returns, carrying the final box. âThatâs the last of it.â
You nod, brushing a loose strand of hair behind your ear. âThank you, Max. For everything.â
He sets the box down with a quiet thud, then turns to face you, his dark eyes steady. âYou donât have to thank me.â
âI do, though.â You cross your arms, feeling a mixture of gratitude and something else â something heavier. âI donât even know how to start repaying you for all of this.â
Max steps closer, the air between you shifting, heavy with unspoken tension. He tilts his head slightly, a faint smirk on his lips, though his eyes are serious. âIâm not doing this because I expect anything in return.â
âI know,â you whisper, looking up at him. âBut still.â
He reaches out, brushing his thumb across your cheek in a gesture so gentle it makes your chest ache. âYouâve been through enough, okay? You donât owe me anything. All I want is for you to feel safe.â
The warmth of his touch lingers even after he pulls his hand away. You nod, though your throat feels tight, overwhelmed by the way he looks at you, like he actually means it. Like heâs the one person in your life who doesnât expect you to give something back.
The two of you stand there for a moment, the weight of everything thatâs happened settling between you. And for the first time in what feels like forever, you realize that maybe â just maybe â youâre finally safe.
Maxâs phone buzzes, breaking the silence. He glances down at the screen, his expression shifting back to that calm, collected demeanor youâve come to know. âI need to take this call. Are you okay unpacking the rest by yourself?â
âYeah,â you say quickly, waving him off. âGo ahead. Iâve got this.â
He nods, already heading for the door. But before he leaves, he pauses, turning back to give you one last look.
âIf you need anything,â he says, his voice low, âIâm here.â
You nod again, watching him leave, the sound of his footsteps echoing through the hallway as he disappears. Once heâs gone, you let out a long breath, sinking down onto the couch.
This is your life now. And somehow, despite everything, it doesnât feel as scary as it used to.
***
The scent of simmering tomatoes and garlic fills the air as you stand in Maxâs kitchen, stirring the pot of sauce slowly. The space around you feels both intimate and strangely unfamiliar, a far cry from the cold, silent kitchens of your past. Here, in Maxâs penthouse, everything feels alive, warm.
Max leans against the counter beside you, watching the sauce bubble. Heâs more relaxed than youâve ever seen him, his sleeves rolled up and his tie long discarded. Itâs a side of him you havenât seen before â domestic, almost casual. Youâre still getting used to it, the idea of Max being more than just the quiet force of nature whoâs been protecting you. Here, in the soft glow of his kitchen lights, he seems ⌠human.
âAre you sure it needs more basil?â Max asks, raising an eyebrow at the pile of fresh leaves youâve already tossed into the pot.
âTrust me,â you say with a smile, turning the spoon in your hand. âIt does.â
Max chuckles under his breath and takes the spoon from you, dipping it into the sauce for a taste. He blows on it gently, then takes a slow, thoughtful sip. His eyes narrow as he considers the flavor, the corners of his mouth twitching upward.
âNot bad,â he admits. âBut I think youâre overestimating the power of basil.â
âBasil makes everything better,â you say playfully, nudging him with your elbow.
He smirks, setting the spoon down on the counter before leaning back against the cabinets, his arms folding across his chest. âWeâll see. Iâll let you have this one.â
You laugh softly, shaking your head as you go back to stirring the sauce. Max watches you quietly, his eyes lingering on you in a way that sends a strange warmth through your chest. Youâve been in his penthouse for a few days now, and things between you have settled into an easy routine. Itâs nice â this strange sense of normalcy.
But every now and then, when you catch him looking at you like that, youâre reminded that thereâs nothing entirely normal about this.
âSo,â you start, trying to focus on the sauce instead of the way Max is watching you. âDo you cook often?â
Max shrugs, still leaning back lazily against the counter. âNot really. Usually, I have someone come in to do it, but ⌠I donât mind doing it myself sometimes.â
You nod, stirring the sauce in silence for a moment. Thereâs a calmness between you, a quiet comfort that has become a regular part of being around Max. But thereâs also something else. Something unspoken.
âTell me something I donât know about you,â you say suddenly, surprising even yourself with the question.
Max tilts his head, watching you for a moment before a small smile creeps onto his lips. âYou know, you ask a lot of questions.â
âI do,â you admit, meeting his gaze with a playful glint in your eyes. âAnd you never answer them.â
He chuckles, shaking his head slightly. âAlright. Let me think.â
Thereâs a pause as Max considers his answer. Then, after a moment, he leans in a little closer, his voice dropping just slightly.
âWhen I was in law school, I almost dropped out. My dad wanted me to be a lawyer, to have something legitimate on the side. But halfway through, I couldnât stand it anymore.â
You raise an eyebrow, surprised by the honesty. âReally? But you stuck with it.â
âYeah,â Max nods, his expression thoughtful. âI stayed because of Victoria. She said I was too stubborn to quit.â
You smile softly, stirring the sauce as you consider his words. Thereâs something oddly comforting about hearing that â even Max, the man who always seems so sure of himself, had his moments of doubt.
Before you can respond, Max reaches for the spoon again, dipping it into the sauce for another taste. This time, he doesnât blow on it first, and the heat catches him off guard. He winces slightly, pulling the spoon away from his lips quickly.
âToo hot?â You ask with a grin, watching his reaction.
âJust a little,â he mutters, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand. But as he does, a small streak of sauce remains on the corner of his lip, bright red against his skin.
You chuckle softly, pointing at his face. âYouâve got something right ⌠there.â
Max pauses, his hand hovering near his mouth as he tries to find the spot. But before he can clean it off, something inside you stirs â a sudden impulse you donât fully understand. Without thinking, you take a step closer, reaching out to him.
His eyes meet yours as you lean in, your heart pounding in your chest. The space between you shrinks, and before you can second-guess yourself, your lips brush against the corner of his mouth, tasting the faint hint of tomato and basil.
The moment is quick, fleeting, but the electricity in the air lingers long after you pull away.
Max freezes, his dark eyes locked on yours, his expression unreadable. For a long moment, neither of you speaks. The kitchen is quiet except for the low simmer of the sauce on the stove.
You swallow hard, suddenly unsure of what youâve just done. âI â sorry. You had ⌠some sauce.â
Max blinks, his gaze softening as the corner of his mouth lifts into a small, almost amused smile. âI noticed.â
Your heart races as the weight of the moment hangs between you, and you wonder if youâve crossed a line. But then Max steps closer, his presence warm and steady, his voice low.
âYou didnât have to do that,â he says softly, his eyes searching yours.
âI ⌠I know,â you murmur, your breath catching in your throat as he inches even closer. âBut I wanted to.â
For a moment, Max just looks at you, the intensity of his gaze sending a shiver down your spine. And then, slowly, he reaches up, his fingers brushing lightly against your cheek.
âYou know,â he murmurs, his voice barely above a whisper, âyouâre full of surprises.â
You let out a breathless laugh, your skin tingling under his touch. âIs that a bad thing?â
His thumb grazes your cheekbone, his touch gentle but firm. âNo,â he says quietly, his eyes never leaving yours. âNot at all.â
The tension between you crackles in the air, thick and charged, and for a moment, it feels like the whole world has narrowed down to just the two of you standing in the kitchen, the smell of tomato sauce and garlic surrounding you like a haze.
Maxâs hand lingers on your face for just a second longer before he pulls away, clearing his throat and stepping back. The distance between you returns, but the weight of what just happened still hangs in the air, unspoken.
âI should, uh âŚâ He glances at the pot, his voice a little hoarse. âWe should finish dinner.â
âYeah,â you agree quickly, trying to ignore the way your heart is still racing in your chest. âDinner.â
Max turns back to the stove, grabbing the spoon and stirring the sauce again as though nothing happened. But you canât shake the feeling that something did happen â that something between you shifted in that moment, even if neither of you is ready to acknowledge it yet.
As you move around the kitchen together, preparing the rest of the meal, the atmosphere is lighter, but thereâs an undeniable tension simmering beneath the surface â something neither of you can ignore, no matter how hard you try. Every time your hands brush, every time your eyes meet, itâs there, lingering just out of reach.
And though neither of you says it out loud, you both know that whatever this is between you ⌠itâs far from over.
***
The clink of dishes fills the kitchen, a peaceful rhythm as you and Max stand side by side at the sink. The scent of the meal you cooked together still lingers in the air â garlic, basil, and rich tomato sauce â its warmth a comforting backdrop to the easy silence that has settled between you.
You rinse the plates, passing them to Max, who dries them with a towel and places them in neat stacks. Itâs strange how domestic this feels, how normal. After everything thatâs happened, after all the chaos and tension, this moment feels almost surreal in its simplicity. The steam from the hot water rises, blurring the edges of your thoughts as you hand him the next plate.
Thereâs a calm between you, but also something unspoken. A simmering energy thatâs been lingering ever since that brief, impulsive kiss earlier. Every time your hands brush, every glance you exchange â itâs there, lingering in the air like a spark waiting to catch.
You try to focus on the task in front of you, scrubbing a stubborn spot on a plate with a sponge, but your thoughts keep drifting back to the way Maxâs lips felt when they grazed yours. The way his eyes darkened when he looked at you afterward. And how, even though neither of you has mentioned it since, you know he hasnât forgotten either.
Lost in your thoughts, you absentmindedly squeeze the bottle of soap a little too hard, and a burst of bubbles shoots out, landing on Maxâs arm. You blink, startled, then burst into laughter as you see the suds clinging to his sleeve.
âWhoops,â you say, biting back more laughter as Max looks down at his arm, then back at you with raised eyebrows.
âWhoops?â He repeats, his tone dry but with a playful glint in his eyes. âYou did that on purpose.â
You shake your head, still giggling. âI swear I didnât! You just-â
Before you can finish your sentence, Max reaches out, swiping a finger through the bubbles on his arm and flicking them back at you. You gasp as the soapy foam splashes your face, catching you completely off guard.
âMax!â You protest, laughing even harder now as you wipe the bubbles from your cheek. âThat was not fair!â
Max smirks, leaning casually against the counter with the towel still in his hand. âPayback.â
You narrow your eyes playfully, but you canât stop the smile from tugging at your lips. The tension thatâs been simmering all night seems to dissolve in the laughter, replaced by something light and easy. For a moment, it feels like youâve stepped into a different reality â one where the two of you can just be like this. Normal. Happy.
But then, as the laughter fades, the silence between you shifts again, the air thickening with something else. Something heavier.
Max is watching you, his eyes dark and intense, the playful smirk fading into something far more serious. His gaze lingers on your face, tracing the curve of your lips, the way your chest rises and falls as your breath quickens.
The mood changes so fast it almost knocks the air from your lungs. One second, youâre laughing, and the next, the tension between you is back, sharper and more urgent than before.
You can feel it â the pull between you. Itâs like a magnetic force, drawing you closer together, even though neither of you has moved. The bubbles, the dishes, everything else fades into the background as Max takes a slow step toward you, his eyes never leaving yours.
âMax âŚâ you murmur, your voice barely above a whisper. But you donât know what else to say. You donât know what this is, this charged energy building between you, but itâs impossible to ignore.
Max takes another step, closing the distance between you, his hand still holding the towel loosely at his side. His eyes are locked on yours, and for a moment, it feels like the entire world has narrowed down to just the two of you. Just this moment.
Youâre not sure who moves first. Maybe itâs both of you at once. But suddenly, Maxâs hand is on your waist, pulling you toward him, and his lips crash into yours.
The kiss is hard, almost desperate, like all the tension thatâs been building between you has finally snapped. His other hand comes up to cup the back of your neck, his fingers tangling in your hair as he deepens the kiss, pressing you back against the counter.
You gasp against his lips, your hands instinctively grabbing at his shirt, pulling him closer. The cool surface of the cabinets presses into your back, but you hardly notice it. All you can focus on is Max â on the heat of his body against yours, the way his lips move with a hunger that makes your knees go weak.
For a split second, you canât think. Canât breathe. All you know is that you want more â need more. Maxâs kiss is consuming, overwhelming, and you find yourself lost in it, lost in him.
His hand tightens on your waist, his thumb brushing against the bare skin just under the hem of your shirt. The sensation sends a shiver down your spine, and you let out a soft, involuntary moan against his lips.
That sound seems to snap something in Max. He breaks the kiss suddenly, pulling back just enough to look at you, his breathing ragged. His eyes are wild, dark with an emotion you canât quite name.
âAre you sure about this?â He asks, his voice rough, low. His thumb still strokes your skin, a gentle reminder of the fire burning between you.
You nod, your heart racing. You can barely find your voice, but when you do, itâs filled with certainty. âYes.â
Thatâs all it takes.
Max crashes his lips against yours again, harder this time, more intense. His hand slips under your shirt, fingers tracing the curve of your waist as he presses you further into the cabinets. The towel he was holding drops to the floor, forgotten, as both of his hands find their way to your body.
You wrap your arms around his neck, pulling him closer, needing to feel every inch of him against you. His kiss is rough, insistent, and you can feel the barely restrained desire in the way his hands roam your body, the way his mouth claims yours like he canât get enough.
The kiss deepens, growing more heated by the second, and you lose yourself in the sensation of it all â the taste of him, the feel of his hands on you, the way his body fits so perfectly against yours. Itâs like nothing else matters in this moment, like the world outside this kitchen doesnât even exist.
And then, just as suddenly as it started, Max pulls away again, his breath coming in harsh gasps. He rests his forehead against yours, his eyes closed, his chest rising and falling rapidly as he tries to catch his breath.
Youâre both silent for a moment, the only sound in the kitchen the quiet hum of the refrigerator and the rapid beating of your hearts. Maxâs hands are still on your waist, his grip firm but gentle, as if heâs afraid to let go.
When he finally opens his eyes, theyâre softer now, the wild intensity from earlier replaced by something deeper. Something more vulnerable.
âIâve wanted to do that for a long time,â he admits, his voice barely above a whisper.
You smile, your heart swelling at his words. âMe too.â
He leans in, pressing a soft, lingering kiss to your lips â this one slower, more tender, like heâs savoring the moment. When he pulls back, thereâs a small smile on his face, and you canât help but smile back.
Thereâs a calm between you now, a quiet understanding. Whatever this is between you, itâs real. Itâs undeniable. And as you stand there, wrapped in Maxâs arms, you know that things between you will never be the same again.
***
âIs that âŚâ One of the men, Gregory, squints toward the entrance of the exclusive restaurant, pausing in the middle of a flirtatious exchange with the hostess. His words trail off, confusion clouding his features.
âWhat?â Brian, the stockier of the group, follows his gaze, annoyed that Gregory stopped mid-conversation. âWhatâs up, man?â
Gregory gestures with a tilt of his chin toward the door, where a woman has just stepped in. The place is dimly lit, but something about her seems familiar, though they can't quite place her.
âDo I know her from somewhere?â Gregory mutters, his brow furrowed as he leans back in his chair. The hostess, sensing their distraction, uses the opportunity to walk away, leaving them with menus but no promises of a table anytime soon.
Brian cranes his neck to get a better look. âWait ⌠yeah, she looks familiar.â His eyes narrow, trying to make out her face in the low light as she stands by the coat check with a man. The guy is tall, broad-shouldered, dressed in an expensive-looking suit. Heâs effortlessly helping her out of her coat, revealing a very obvious baby bump underneath her fitted dress.
âThat canât be âŚâ Gregoryâs voice drops, his eyes widening. He leans forward abruptly, his voice incredulous now. âNo way. It canât be her.â
Brian is staring hard now too, the realization dawning on him slowly. âHoly shit. Is that âŚâ
âItâs Y/N,â Gregory finishes, his tone a mix of disbelief and amazement. âNo fucking way.â
Both men stare openly now, their jaws slack. This canât be the same Y/N they remember. The meek, quiet wife of their old friend, Jonathan Harper. The one who always seemed so timid, always a little on edge, looking small beside Jonathan's larger-than-life personality.
âDidnât she âŚâ Brian begins, but the sentence dies in his throat as you turns, facing their direction for a brief second. Thereâs no mistaking it now. Itâs definitely you.
âBut she looks âŚâ Gregory is still fumbling for words. Different is an understatement. The woman they remember had been quiet, always fading into the background whenever Jonathan had his friends over. The Y/N theyâre looking at now is glowing, confident, carrying yourself in a way theyâve never seen before.
âJesus, man,â Brian mutters under his breath, eyes still locked on her. âSheâs pregnant.â
Gregory snorts, shaking his head in disbelief. âAnd with someone else? This quick after Jonathan? What the hell?â
Brian leans back in his chair, crossing his arms over his chest, his tone taking on a gossipy edge. âGuess the widow moved on real fast, huh?â
âYeah, Iâll bet.â Gregory's expression darkens. âShe sure doesnât look like she's grieving anymore.â
The two of them exchange knowing looks, already jumping to conclusions. In their minds, the version of Y/N they remember wouldnât have been able to survive without Jonathan â without a man to take care of her. But here you are, very much alive, very much pregnant, and very much with someone else.
Brianâs eyes flicker back to your new partner. âWho the hell is the guy?â
âBeats me.â Gregory leans forward, intrigued. The man looks polished, strong, and carries himself like heâs someone important. Heâs not standing too close, but his body language is protective, subtle but noticeable. Heâs keeping an eye on you, as if ready to act if needed.
Gregory turns back to Brian, his voice lowering conspiratorially. âShould we go say something?â
Brian looks at him, eyes gleaming with the kind of self-satisfied anticipation of someone about to stir trouble. âHell yeah, we should.â
They exchange smirks, feeling a sudden surge of superiority. After all, you had been part of their circle by extension of Jonathan. You were Jonathanâs wife â emphasis on were â and to them, this move you pulled, getting knocked up by someone else and flaunting it in public, doesnât sit right.
âLetâs see what she has to say for herself,â Gregory mutters, already starting to rise from his seat.
But as the two men stand up, ready to saunter over, something makes them pause.
The man at your side reaches up to adjust his suit jacket, and as he does, the fabric pulls back just enough to reveal something. Tucked into a holster at his side is a sleek, black gun, the metal gleaming subtly under the restaurant's dim lights.
Gregory stops mid-step, eyes widening. âHoly shit.â
Brian notices it at the same time. The two exchange glances, the smugness draining from their faces, replaced with a mix of uncertainty and alarm.
âDid you see that?â Brian hisses, his voice dropping several octaves.
Gregory nods, frozen in place, his gaze locked on the gun. He looks back at you, now laughing softly as the man beside you places a protective hand on the small of your back. You have no idea theyâre watching you, no idea they were even thinking about approaching you. But your partner? Heâs fully aware.
Max turns his head just enough to catch their eyes, and though he doesnât say a word, his message is clear. The slight smirk playing at the corner of his mouth says everything. Donât even think about it.
Brian swallows hard. âWho the hell is this guy?â
Gregory shakes his head, suddenly regretting the entire idea. âI donât know, but Iâm not sticking around to find out.â
They both sit back down, their bravado evaporating as quickly as it had come. They exchange another uneasy glance, neither of them willing to admit theyâve just been scared off by a single look, but both fully aware that they want nothing to do with whateverâs going on here.
âMaybe sheâs not our business anymore,â Brian mutters, grabbing his glass of whiskey and taking a long, deliberate sip.
Gregory nods, his eyes flickering back to you one last time. Youâre completely engrossed in your conversation with the man, your hand resting on your belly as you smile softly up at him. Whoever this guy is, heâs clearly important to you. And as much as they hate to admit it, you donât look like the fragile, breakable woman they remember.
In fact, you look happier than you ever did when you were with Jonathan.
âYeah,â Gregory agrees, his voice subdued. âMaybe she never was.â
The two men settle back into their seats, the waitress bringing over a basket of bread and menus theyâd long since forgotten about. They exchange a few more words, but the energy has shifted. The gossip that once seemed so juicy has lost its appeal.
As they half-heartedly resume their conversation, their eyes drift back to you and Max every so often. They canât help it. Thereâs something captivating about the way you hold herself now â something different from the woman they once knew.
Brian, ever the more curious of the two, finally leans back in his chair and lets out a low whistle. âShe really moved on, huh?â
Gregory shrugs, pushing his bread around on the plate in front of him. âGuess so.â
But as the night wears on, neither of them can shake the image of you and your new life. The woman who was once a shadow in the background of their lives is now someone they barely recognize. And for the first time, they realize that maybe â just maybe â they never really knew you at all.
Across the room, you and Max remain unaware of their scrutiny, wrapped in your own world, where the past no longer has a hold on either of you.
#f1 imagine#f1#f1 fic#f1 fanfic#f1 fanfiction#f1 x reader#f1 x you#max verstappen#mv1#max verstappen imagine#max verstappen x reader#max verstappen x you#max verstappen fic#max verstappen fluff#max verstappen fanfic#max verstappen blurb#f1 fluff#f1 blurb#f1 one shot#f1 x y/n#f1 drabble#f1 fandom#f1blr#f1 x female reader#max verstappen x female reader#max verstappen x y/n#red bull racing#max verstappen one shot#max verstappen drabble
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
I had a friend over this week and even though the weather wasn't ideal, we decided we were going to go for a long walk in the surrounding woods with all three llamas. Since Pampelune is the uncontested chief, you just need to halter her and her herd follows wherever she goes. Sometimes we emerged from the woods into a pasture and PampĂŠrigouste started galloping like mad (followed by her daughter & her abandonment issues), but then Pampy would object with some firm hums and the other two returned, chastened.
We'd brought a head of cabbage and we gave her a few leaves every time she successfully used her matriarch authority to re-gather our little group around her, even though she'd do it for free, because it's so nice to be able to go on walks with only one haltered llama and watch the younger ones frolic and explore the world as we go. Pampy seemed happy to walk with us at a steadier pace and to trade freedom for cabbage.
We'd initially planned to stay on my side of the torrent, but after meandering downhill for a long time we unexpectedly found an old bridge I didn't know existed, and it looked very inviting, so we crossed. (Ominous chords.) Then we enthusiastically went up hoping we'd see my house from the opposite hillâand we did, here it is :)
And then we went back into the woods, and got lost. Of course. I really think my friend carries some sort of curse because I don't usually get lost in nature but the last time we went on a great hike we also found ourselves completely disoriented in a featureless snowy plain, trying to glimpse the sun behind clouds and debating whether finding the North would help us in any way.
This time we were quicker to admit we were lost, and I said we could either go uphill, and we'd find the road eventually and the nearest milestone would tell us where we are (or we'd reach a farm on the plateau), or go downhill, and we'd find the stream eventually and cross it and then we'd be in a part of the woods I'd recognise. Probably.
Drawback of going uphill: it's technically the wrong direction, so the way home will be that much longer (and night falls at 5pm)
Drawback of going downhill: we'll have to cross the water at some point. Without a bridge. It would take a miracle to find that bridge again, supposing it was a real bridge and not a fae illusion to lead us astray.
After debating for a bit we decided to go downhill, because we were hopeful that we'd find a shallow spot to cross the stream, and also we feared that at nightfall the llamas might just lie down and decide to spend the night right here, in the woods. It's hard to make a llama get up again once she's decided that enough things happened for today.
The question of whether the llamas would accept to cross a mountain stream with us was left undebatedâthough we did regret having spent our cabbage too lavishly and too soon.
But we followed a rivulet downhill and Pampe crossed it repeatedly, with merry and graceful mountain goat jumps, which made us feel comforted in our decision.
Then we got to a point where the water became visible, and very noisy, and Pampelune started to feel suspicious. She made worried hums and walked more reluctantly and (having squandered our cabbage) we had to cajole her into compliance.
I love that my friend captured the moment when I crouched down and started straight-up lying to my llama.
Poldine was the last one to realise something was afoot, because she is young and trusting.
Once she did, she also became a bit reluctant (she wanted to go uphill again), and more than once my friend had to open her cloak-like coat in order to look like a bat and persuade Poldine that nothing good was happening in that direction.
We found a spot where the water was pretty shallow and decided to cross. The air temperature was maybe 1°c and the water felt like it was minus twelve so my friend wasn't exactly happy about the series of decisions that had led us to this point. I pointed out that last time in that snowy plain there was this piercing relentless evil wind howling in our ears and making unsettling voice-like sounds when it blew through holes in fences (to help her relativise) and she was like, when did this day go from singing walking songs and watching Pampe gambol in pastures to "at least this time we aren't being driven mad by ghostly wind."
I told her that things that go wrong become the most vivid and fun memories in the long term and we debated this postulate for a bit and I felt like I had successfully distracted her from our plight, until she put her foot in the water and said she wished she were in the metro in Paris right now. In Châtelet even. I said "but in two days you'll be in the Paris metro wishing you were here trying to cross a cold mountain stream with three appalled llamas!" and she said yes. Still, the situation is dire when a Parisian says she would rather be in Châtelet.
Pampe actually followed us quite quickly! I'm pointing this out because I'm always talking about how contrary PampĂŠrigouste is, but she was so great about crossing the stream, even humming to her daughter as if to encourage her. I suppose she was telling Poldine that when they make their final escape and become wild llamas they'll probably have to cross mountain streams now and then.
Poldine panicked a bit once everyone was on the other side of the water except her, and although I'd already wrung out my socks I was psychologically preparing myself to cross the ice-cold water again and go get herâbut after walking up and down the other bank desperately looking for an invisible bridge, she resentfully crossed.
Then we went uphill again and eventually found our way to my neighbour's pasture! I immediately recognised the old tree in the middle and I was very happy to see it. My friend was holding Pampy and I had climbed ahead to act as a scout, and I cried out to share my discovery feeling like Vasco de Gama. It was snowing just a tiny bit, and getting darker, and I think everyone (including Pirlouit, languishing alone in his pasture) had started to privately wonder if we were going to spend the night in the woods.
One interesting activity we did when we went home was testing the various objects that live on or near my fireplace to see which ones are heavy and stable enough to hang very wet socks. We tried the wistful wooden shepherd, the porcelain fox, the music box shaped like a pile of books, the vase, and found that the only reliable spots in my living-room to dry your socks are under Sherlock Holmes and under Marie-Antoinette so we agreed on a fair sock-drying rotation. The living-room smelled of wet wool (or wet llama) all evening, but we had a glass of champagne to celebrate the fact that we weren't currently trying to fight hypothermia by curling up between two llamas in some frosty meadow, and we felt pleased with our adventure, all things considered.
We realised a bit late that we had been in such a hurry to go home and warm up we'd neglected to reward our hiking companions, so we very bravely put on new socks and went out in the night to look for the llamas with our phone lights and distribute some muesli. Pirlouit was included in the distribution because he definitely would have crossed the stream with us had he been invited (and told his hay was on the other side.) Also we got a kiss from Poldine so I think she replayed the day's events in her head and came to the conclusion that her mother was, somehow, as always, to blame for all this.
#crawling along#we had to sneak under fences a few times to enter and leave pastures and pampe#was positively scandalised by the idea let me tell you#the other two squeezed through the gaps that we pointed them to without a fuss#while pampe stood on the other side like ''sneak through a fence?? why I never''
913 notes
¡
View notes
Text
The Secret Folders - Or Surprisingly Exposed
Seulgi x Male Reader
word count: 4.5K
The horror movie flickers across the TV screen, casting dancing shadows around Seulgi's dimly lit living room. But you can barely focus on the generic slasher plot - not with her sitting so close beside you on the plush leather couch. Your best friend since college is wearing those damn gray pajama pants again, the ones that hug every curve of her toned legs and petite frame. Combined with a loose t-shirt that's always sliding off her shoulder, giving a glimpse of her collarbone; she's the perfect mix of casual comfort and unintentional sexiness that's been driving you insane lately.
"Earth to spacehead," Seulgi says with a playful nudge, breaking you from your wandering thoughts. "That's like the third time you've jumped at absolutely nothing. The movie's not even at a scary part yet."
You force what you hope is a casual laugh, hyper-aware of how her half-bare shoulder brushes against yours as she shifts position. "Just tired I guess. Long week at work and all that."
"Bullshit," she counters with that knowing half-smirk that makes your stomach do backflips. "I've seen you marathon horror movies until 4 AM after double shifts. Try again."
"Maybe I'm just getting old and jumpy?" You attempt deflection, but your voice comes out higher than intended.
Seulgi pauses the movie mid-scene, turning to face you fully with her legs tucked under her.
"Or maybe," she draws out the words slowly, dark eyes studying your expression, "you're distracted by something else entirely. Or should I say... someone?"
Your heart rate kicks up several notches. There's a glint in her eye that you've never seen before - something predatory and knowing that makes your mouth go dry. "W-what do you mean?"
"Oh, I think you know exactly what I mean." She leans in slightly, her vanilla-scented shampoo filling your senses. "See, the other day when I borrowed your laptop to print those work documents? I may have accidentally stumbled across some... interesting folders."
The blood drains from your face as realization hits.
Fuck.
Those folders.
The ones you thought were safely buried in obscure subfolders with innocuous names. The ones filled with carefully edited split-screen videos - porn on one side, usually featuring petite Asian women who looked just like...
"Your face is doing that thing it does when you're panicking," Seulgi observes, seeming almost amused by your deer-in-headlights expression. "The same look you had that time we almost got caught sneaking into the campus pool senior year."
You open your mouth to speak but no words come out. How do you explain away folders full of porn videos meticulously edited to display alongside photos of your best friend? There's no platonic explanation for that level of obsession.
"I have to say," she continues casually, as if discussing the movie rather than your darkest secret, "I'm a little hurt you didn't just tell me you were into me. We've been friends for what, six years now? That's a long time to keep those kinds of feelings bottled up."
"Seulgi, I..." you start, then falter. "I never wanted to mess up our friendship. You mean too much to me to risk that. And I know those folders were fucked up. I promise I'll delete everything! I'm so sorry you had to see that-"
"Shh." She presses a finger to your lips, effectively silencing your rambling apology. "I'm not finished. Because while I was surprised to find those folders... What surprised me more was realizing how much they turned me on. Damn, I didn't know you were such a dirty boy."
Your brain short-circuits at her words, unable to process this turn of events. Seulgi takes advantage of your stunned silence to slide closer.
"Want to know a secret?" she whispers, her lips barely an inch from your ear. "I've thought about you too. All those times we've had sleepovers, sharing my bed... I'd lie awake wondering what would happen if I just rolled over and kissed you. If I told you how wet I get when you look at me with those hungry eyes you think I don't notice."
"Fuck," you breathe out shakily as her hand lands on your thigh, fingertips tracing idle patterns through your sweatpants. "Is this really happening?"
"That depends," she replies with mock thoughtfulness. "Do you want it to be happening? Because I saw those videos you like... all those pretty Asian girls taking it up the ass... is that what you want to do to me? Do you want me to be your anal princess?"
Your grip on the couch cushion tightens as arousal shoots through you at her blunt words. Hearing your best friend talk like this is driving you crazy.
"Don't worry, I always wanted this too," she continues, voice dropping to a husky whisper. "Do you remember all those times I'd sit in your lap for no reason? When I'd 'accidentally' grind against you while reaching for something?" She grins wickedly. "That wasn't accidental at all. I've been trying to make you hard for months."
Your mind races back through countless moments - Seulgi plopping down on your lap during movie nights, wiggling her tight little ass against your crotch as she "got comfortable." How many times had you gone home afterward to jerk off thinking about it?
"I could feel it, you know," she continues, her voice dropping lower. "How hard you'd get. Sometimes I could even feel your cock twitch through your pants. It made me so wet knowing I was affecting you like that."
You groan, unable to help yourself. "Fuck, Seulgi..."
"And you know what really got me hot?" She leans in close, her lips brushing your ear. "Sometimes I could feel your cock right against my asshole through our clothes. The way it would press right there... god, it made me want to just pull my pants down and let you fuck my ass right then and there."
Your cock is straining painfully against your jeans now as Seulgi's dirty confession pours out. She notices, of course, and presses her palm firmly against your bulge.
"You still haven't answered me: all those videos you picked - they were all anal scenes. Is that what you think about? Fucking my tight little ass?"
Unable to form words, you just nod. Seulgi's hand squeezes your cock through your pants.
"Tell me," she demands. "I want to hear you say it."
Swallowing hard, you force yourself to meet her intense gaze. "Yes. Fuck yes! I think about your ass all the time. Every time you wear that fucking leggings, I can see every curve, how tight and perfect it is. I go home and jerk off thinking about spreading those cheeks and burying my cock in your ass."
Seulgi moans, grinding the heel of her hand against your erection. "Keep going. Tell me more."
The dam breaks and all your pent-up fantasies come pouring out. "I think about eating your ass first, getting it nice and wet with my tongue. Spreading you open and licking you until you're begging for my cock. Then sliding into that tight hole inch by inch while you take it all..."
"Fuck," Seulgi gasps, her free hand sliding between her own legs. "I knew we had a connection. Want to know a secret?"
You nod eagerly, hypnotized by the way she's rubbing herself through her pants.
"I have toys," she confesses. "Butt plugs, dildos... I use them in my ass almost every night thinking about you. Imagining it's your thick cock stretching me open instead."
That confession breaks the last of your restraint. With a growl, you grab Seulgi and pull her into your lap, crushing your lips together in a desperate kiss. She responds immediately, grinding her ass against your cock as her tongue invades your mouth.
You grab her firm ass with both hands, squeezing and spreading the cheeks through the fabric. Seulgi moans into your mouth, rolling her hips to create more friction.
"Bedroom," she pants, breaking the kiss. "Now. I need you to fuck my ass properly."
You don't need to be told twice. Standing up with Seulgi still wrapped around you, you carry her down the hall to her room, hands firmly gripping her ass the whole way. She attacks your neck with kisses and little bites that make your cock throb.
Once in her bedroom, you toss her onto the bed and she bounces with a giggle that quickly turns into a moan as you grab the waistband of her pajama pants and yank them down. Her tiny black thong comes with them, leaving her lower half completely exposed.
"Fuck, look at that ass," you breathe, taking in the sight of her small, perfectly round cheeks. You've imagined this view countless times, but reality is so much better.
Seulgi wiggles her hips teasingly. "Touch it. I've been waiting so long to feel your hands on me."
You don't hesitate, climbing onto the bed and running your palms over the smooth globes of her ass. Her skin is incredibly soft and warm under your touch. You squeeze and knead the firm flesh, spreading her cheeks to reveal her tight pink hole.
"God, it's perfect," you groan, rubbing your thumb over her puckered entrance. Seulgi pushes back against the touch with a whimper.
"Taste it," she demands, arching her back to present herself better. "I want to feel your tongue in my ass."
You dive in eagerly, spreading her cheeks wide and dragging your tongue from her dripping pussy up to her asshole. Seulgi cries out, pushing back against your face as you circle her rim with firm licks.
"Yes, fuck, just like that," she moans. "Get my ass nice and wet for your cock."
You alternate between broad licks and pointed jabs with your tongue, gradually working the tip past her tight ring of muscle. Seulgi's whole body shudders as you tongue-fuck her ass, her pussy dripping onto the sheets below.
"More," she begs. "Stick your tongue in deeper. Get me ready for that thick cock."
You redouble your efforts, gripping her ass cheeks hard enough to leave marks as you bury your face between them. Your tongue pushes deeper into her hot channel while your nose presses against her taint. The musky, intimate taste of her ass only makes you harder.
Seulgi reaches back and spreads herself even wider for you. "That's it, eat my fucking ass. God, I've dreamed about this so many times."
You pull back just enough to spit directly onto her hole, watching it clench and relax. "Me too. Every time you sat on my lap, I wanted to bend you over and tongue-fuck this perfect little ass."
"I knew it," she pants. "I could feel how hard you'd get. Sometimes I'd grind back extra hard just to feel your cock pressing against my asshole through our clothes."
You press your thumb against her spit-slicked entrance, watching it slowly sink in to the first knuckle. Seulgi moans and pushes back, taking it deeper.
"Look how eager your ass is," you tease, working your thumb in and out. "Such a greedy little hole."
"Only for you," she gasps. "I've been saving my ass for your cock. Now stop teasing and fuck me already."
But you're not done exploring yet. You've fantasized about this too long to rush it. Pulling your thumb out, you replace it with two fingers, slowly working them into her tight channel.
"Fuck yes," Seulgi hisses. "Stretch me open. Get me ready for that big dick."
You pump your fingers steadily in and out of her ass, watching in fascination as her hole grips and releases them. Your other hand slides around to find her clit, rubbing the swollen nub in time with your thrusts.
"Oh god," she moans, rocking between your fingers. "That feels so fucking good. Add another finger, please. I want to be nice and loose for you."
You comply, working a third digit into her stretched hole. Seulgi's back arches beautifully as she takes it, a long moan escaping her lips.
"Such a good girl, taking it so well," you praise, scissoring your fingers to open her up more. "I can't wait to feel this tight ass wrapped around my cock."
"Please," she whimpers. "I need it. Need your cock in my ass so bad."
You continue finger-fucking her ass while your other hand works her clit, building her up slowly. Seulgi's moans get higher and more desperate as she approaches orgasm.
"That's it," you encourage. "Cum for me. Cum with my fingers in your ass."
Seulgi's whole body tenses as she crashes over the edge, her ass clenching rhythmically around your fingers as she cums. You work her through it, only stopping when she collapses bonelessly onto the bed.
"Holy fuck," she pants, looking back at you with glazed eyes. "That was so good."
You slowly withdraw your fingers, admiring how her hole stays slightly open. "Just wait until you feel my cock in there."
"Yes please," she purrs, rolling onto her back. "But first, get naked. I want to see what I've been missing."
You quickly strip off your clothes, your cock springing free rock hard and leaking. Seulgi's eyes go wide as she takes in your size.
"Fuck, you're bigger than my toys," she says appreciatively. "No wonder I could feel you so well through your pants."
She sits up and pulls her t-shirt off, revealing small, perky breasts with hard nipples. Your mouth waters at the sight of her toned body, tight abs leading down to her bare pussy.
"Come here," she beckons, reaching for your cock. "Let me get you nice and wet first."
You move closer and Seulgi wraps her small hand around your shaft, stroking slowly. Pre-cum leaks from the tip and she uses it to lubricate her movements.
"I've wanted to touch your cock for so long," she admits, leaning in to lick a stripe up the underside. "Every time I felt it getting hard under me, I wanted to pull it out and suck it."
Her tongue swirls around the head before she takes you into her mouth. You groan as she sucks you deeper, her hand working what doesn't fit.
"Fuck, your mouth feels amazing," you pant, threading your fingers through her hair.
Seulgi hums around your cock, the vibrations making your legs shake. She works you expertly, alternating between deep throat attempts and focusing on the sensitive head.
After a few minutes of this heavenly torture, you have to stop her. "Wait, I don't want to cum yet. I want to save it for your ass."
She releases you after a long suck on the tip. "Mmm, yes please. I want you to cum deep in my ass."
Seulgi rolls over onto her hands and knees, presenting her ass to you once again. "I need your cock in my ass so bad, babe. The lube is on the nightstand."
You grab the bottle and drizzle it generously over her hole and your cock. Using your fingers, you work it into her ass, making sure she's well-prepared.
"Ready?" you ask, lining yourself up with her entrance.
"God yes," she moans. "Fill my ass with that big cock."
You press forward slowly, watching the head of your cock stretch her tight ring of muscle. Seulgi whimpers as you breach her, her hands fisting in the sheets.
"You okay?" you check, pausing to let her adjust.
"Yes, don't stop," she pants. "Keep going. I want all of it."
You continue pushing forward inch by inch, groaning at the incredible tightness of her ass. Seulgi rocks back slightly, helping to work you deeper.
"Fuck, you're so big," she gasps. "My ass feels so full."
Finally, you bottom out, your hips pressed flush against her ass cheeks. You both moan at the sensation of being completely joined.
"How does it feel?" you ask, running your hands over her back.
"Amazing," she breathes. "Better than I ever imagined. Start moving, please. I need you to fuck my ass."
You pull back slowly until just the head remains inside, then push back in at the same pace. Seulgi's ass grips you like a vice, sending waves of pleasure through your body.
"God, your ass is perfect," you groan, establishing a steady rhythm. "So fucking tight around my cock."
"Yes, fuck my ass," she moans. "Use my tight little hole. I've been saving it just for you."
You gradually increase your pace, watching in fascination as her ass swallows your cock over and over. The sight of your shaft disappearing into her stretched hole is hypnotic.
Seulgi reaches between her legs to play with her clit as you fuck her ass. "Harder," she demands. "I can take it. I want you to really fuck me."
You grip her hips tighter and start pounding into her ass with more force. The sound of skin slapping against skin fills the room, mixed with both of your moans and gasps.
"Yes, just like that," she cries. "Fuck my ass hard. Make me your anal whore."
Her dirty talk spurs you on and you slam into her even harder, watching her small body jolt with each thrust. Your balls slap against her pussy, adding to the obscene symphony of sounds.
"You like that?" you growl, spanking her ass cheek. "Like having your tight little ass stretched around my cock?"
"God yes," she pants. "I love it. Love feeling you so deep in my ass. Don't stop, please don't stop!"
You can feel her getting close again, her ass clenching rhythmically around your cock as she works her clit faster. The extra tightness is bringing you closer to the edge too.
"Gonna cum soon," you warn, your thrusts becoming more erratic.
"Inside," she begs. "Cum in my ass! Fill me up with your hot load."
The combination of her words and her tight ass proves too much. With a final deep thrust, you explode inside her, painting her walls with rope after rope of cum. The feeling of being filled triggers Seulgi's own orgasm and she screams your name as she cums hard around your cock.
You continue pumping slowly, working both of you through your climaxes until you're completely spent. It's when you collapse forward, careful not to crush her smaller frame. Both of you pant heavily as you come down from your respective highs.
"Stay inside me," she murmurs when you start to pull out. "I want to feel your cum in my ass as long as possible."
You comply, remaining buried in her stretched hole as it continues to pulse around your softening cock.
"Fuck, that's hot," you groan, bringing your face closer to kiss her neck. Her tight hole squeezes you and you can feel your cum starting to leak out around your shaft.
"I can't believe we finally did this," Seulgi says softly, turning her head to look at you with those beautiful eyes that always drive you crazy. "I've wanted you for so long..."
"Really?" you ask, genuinely surprised. "I had no idea. I mean, I've always been attracted to you too but I figured I wasn't your type."
She lets out a little laugh. "Are you kidding? You're exactly my type. I've been fantasizing about you fucking me like this for years." She rolls her hips slightly, making you both moan as your semi-hard cock shifts inside her cum-filled ass.
"Why didn't you ever say anything?" you ask, running your hands up and down her smooth back.
"Same reason as you probably - didn't want to risk ruining our friendship," she admits. "Plus I wasn't sure if you saw me that way. I mean, you were always so shy, never showing any obvious interest, despite your glances at me... It was hard to decipher what you really wanted."
"Well, now you know what I really want. Do you know how many times I've jerked off thinking about that perfect little ass of yours?" You give her ass cheeks a squeeze for emphasis. "Or those cute little tits? Or those fucking gorgeous lips wrapped around my cock?"
Seulgi moans softly at your words, her ass clenching around you again. "Mmm tell me more... What else did you think about doing to me?"
You can feel your dick starting to harden again inside her as you continue: "Fuck, everything. Bending you over every surface in my apartment. Watching you bounce on my cock. Filling all your tight little holes with cum. The way you'd look with my dick stretching out that pretty mouth..."
"God yes," she whimpers, beginning to slowly grind against you. Your cock is definitely getting hard again now, making her gasp as it swells inside her ass. "I used to imagine you just grabbing me one day and taking what you wanted. Pushing me up against a wall and shoving your big cock inside me..."
"Yeah? You wanted me to just use you like a little fucktoy?"
"Yes! Fuck yes," she confesses. "I wanted you to treat me like your personal cumslut. Make me take that fat cock however you wanted..."
Your dick is fully hard again now, throbbing inside her cum-filled ass. You can feel your previous load still leaking out around your shaft as she continues grinding against you.
"Well now we can make up for lost time," you tell Seulgi as you pull out of her slowly, laying on your back on the bed as you pull her on top of you. "I'm going to fuck this tight little ass whenever I want now. Fill you up with load after load of cum..."
"Promise?" she asks breathlessly, grabbing your cock in her hand as she slowly reinserts it into her ass, sitting on top of you. The new angle lets you fully appreciate her perfect petite body - those perky tits, flat stomach, and that incredible ass currently impaled on your shaft.
"Fuck yes I promise. But now I want to see your perfect little body riding my cock..." You grab her hips and thrust up into her, making her cry out in pleasure.
"Oh god! Yes! Let me ride you," Seulgi purrs. She starts rolling her hips experimentally, getting used to the feeling of controlling the penetration. Your previous load of cum makes obscene wet sounds as she moves, some of it leaking out around your cock and dripping onto your balls. The sight of your thick shaft disappearing into her tight little hole is fucking mesmerizing.
"Fuck, you look so hot like this," you groan, gripping her slim hips. Her ass clenches around you at the compliment, making you both moan.
"Yeah? You like watching me bounce on your big cock?" she asks breathlessly, starting to lift herself up and down properly now. The way she moves is absolutely perfect - she clearly knows exactly what she wants and how to get it.
"God yes, love watching this tight little ass take my cock," you tell her, giving her ass cheeks a squeeze. "Such a perfect little slut, riding me like you were made for it..."
Seulgi throws her head back and really starts going for it, bouncing enthusiastically on your dick. Her small tits bounce with the movement and you reach up to pinch her hard nipples, making her cry out in pleasure. The wet sounds of your cum squelching around your shaft get even louder as she picks up speed.
"Fuck! Your cock feels so good in my ass," she pants, grinding down hard against you. "Love feeling it stretch me open... Love having your cum inside me..."
You thrust up to meet her movements, driving your cock deeper into her tight hole. The way she's riding you is absolutely incredible - her ass is still gripping your shaft like a vice even after taking your first load. Every time she drops down, taking you balls deep, she lets out these perfect little whimpers that drive you crazy.
"That's it baby, ride that cock," you encourage her, running your hands up her sides to cup her tits. "Show me how badly you've wanted this..."
"Wanted it so bad," she moans, bouncing faster. "Dreamed about riding your big cock like this... Feeling you stretch my tight little ass..."
Her dirty talk spurs you on and you start thrusting up harder, making her cry out with each deep stroke. The sight of your shaft disappearing into her perfect ass over and over, still slick with your previous load, is absolutely incredible. Some of your cum is leaking out around your cock, running down onto your balls in thick white streams.
"Such a perfect little anal slut," you growl, squeezing her tits roughly. "Taking my cock so well, begging for more... Were you always this much of a cumslut or is it just for me?"
"Just for you," she gasps, grinding down hard. "Never wanted anyone else like this... Never begged for anyone else's cum..."
Her words make your cock throb inside her and you start really pounding up into her tight hole. The way she's moving her hips is absolutely perfect, grinding down to take you as deep as possible before lifting up until just the tip remains inside her. Her ass clenches around you each time she rises up, like she doesn't want to let your cock go.
"Fuck yes, ride that dick," you encourage her, gripping her hips tightly. "Show me how badly you want another load in this tight little ass..."
"Want it so bad," she moans, bouncing frantically now. "Want you to fill me up again... Want even more of your hot cum deep inside me..."
The sight of her riding you like this is absolutely incredible. Her perfect little body bouncing on your cock, her tight ass gripping and milking your shaft, the way your previous load is leaking out around your cock - it's all driving you crazy with lust.
"Gonna fill this tight hole up again," you grunt, squeezing her ass roughly. "Paint your insides white with another huge load..."
"Yes! Please cum in my ass again," she begs, grinding down hard. "Want to feel you pump me full... Want your hot cum deep inside me..."
You can feel your orgasm building as she continues riding you frantically, her tight hole milking your cock perfectly.
"Fuck, I'm close," you warn her, gripping her hips tightly. "Gonna fill this perfect little ass up again..."
"Do it! Cum inside me," she moans, grinding down hard. "Fill me up, mark me as yours..."
A few more bounces and you're there, groaning loudly as you start pumping another huge load deep in her ass. Seulgi cries out and clenches around you, her own orgasm hitting as she feels your hot cum flooding her insides.
"Oh god, yes! I can feel it," she gasps, grinding against you as you continue spurting inside her. "So much cum... Filling me up so good..."
You thrust up a few more times, making sure to deposit every drop of cum as deep as possible in her tight hole. When you're finally spent, she collapses forward onto your chest, her sweat-slick skin sliding against yours, both of you breathing heavily as your softening cock remains buried in her thoroughly fucked and cum-filled ass.
"That was fucking incredible," you pant, running your hands up and down her back.
"Mmm it really was," she agrees, nuzzling against your neck. "Best night ever. We definitely need to do this again. Like, a lot."
"Oh we will," you assure her with a grin. "I meant what I said - I'm going to use this perfect little ass whenever I want now. Youâre mine. Officially. No take-backs.â
Her grin softens into something more genuine, and she cups your face, her thumb brushing over your cheek. âSo weâre doing this? Like, actually doing this?â
âHell yes, we are,â you reply without hesitation. âWeâve wasted enough time pretending we didnât want this. And now that I know how good we are together, you really think Iâm letting you go?â
She pulls you into a kiss, slow and deep. âGood. Because I donât want to go anywhere. I'm stuck with you now.â
âStuck with me?â you repeat, smirking. âBabe, I'm the one who'll have to deal with your insane ass from now on. If anyoneâs âstuck,â itâs me.â
âOh, please,â she fires back, rolling her eyes. âYou love my insane ass.â
âDamn right, I do,â you say, sliding a hand down to squeeze it for emphasis. âAnd I plan on showing you just how much, every chance I get.â
She laughs, wrapping her arms around your neck. âGod, weâre so screwed up. Who the hell starts a relationship like this?â
You shrug, leaning down to kiss her again. âUs, apparently. And honestly? I wouldnât have it any other way.â
The two of you stay tangled up in each other, talking and teasing until the conversation drifts back to the years of near-misses and unspoken feelings. Itâs all out in the open now, and for the first time, it feels like everythingâs exactly where itâs supposed to be.
â
You slowly open your eyes, still groggy from last night's intense activities. The morning sunlight filters through the curtains of Seulgi's bedroom, casting a warm glow across the messy sheets. Your naked body feels pleasantly sore as memories from yesterday flood back - how your petite best friend discovered those edited porn videos you made of her, and instead of getting pissed off, she got turned on. Who would've thought sweet little Seulgi was such a dirty girl?
The bed beside you is empty but still warm. You stretch lazily, enjoying the lingering scent of sex in the air mixed with her perfume. Your morning wood is already throbbing as you replay highlights from last night - Seulgi's tight little ass bouncing on your cock, her moans when you ate her holes, the way she begged for more...
The bedroom door opens and there she is - your best friend in all her sweaty glory. She's wearing a sports bra that shows off her perky tits and skin-tight leggings that hug every curve. Her skin glistens with perspiration, loose strands of hair sticking to her flushed face. Your cock instantly gets even harder.
"Good morning, sleepyhead!" Seulgi chirps, grabbing a towel to wipe her face. "Hope you don't mind, I always do my morning workout. Gotta keep this body tight, you know?" She strikes a playful pose.
"Fuck, you look incredible all sweaty like that," you growl, drinking in her athletic form. The way those leggings cling to her ass should be illegal. "Your body is fucking perfect."
She bites her lip, clearly pleased by the compliment. "Mmm, someone slept well I see," she says, eyeing your obvious erection beneath the sheets. "Still naked under there?"
"Want to come find out for yourself?"
"Actually..." Seulgi's eyes gleam with mischief. "I could use some extra cardio. Work up even more of a sweat..."
You throw back the sheets, exposing your rock-hard cock. "Get that sexy ass over here then."
Seulgi saunters toward the bed, her hips swaying. The musky scent of her post-workout sweat hits your nostrils and makes your mouth water. When she gets close enough, you grab her wrist and pull her down on top of you.
"Mmm, someone's eager," she giggles, grinding against your erection through her leggings.
You bury your face in her neck, inhaling deeply. The salty tang of her sweat mixed with her natural scent is intoxicating. Your tongue darts out to taste her glistening skin, trailing up to her ear.
"Fuck, you taste so good all sweaty," you growl. "I want to lick every inch of you."
Seulgi moans as you suck and nibble at her neck, leaving marks. Your hands roam over her toned body, squeezing her ass through those sinfully tight leggings. You've fantasized about her in workout clothes so many times, and now you finally get to live it out.
Your mouths crash together in a heated kiss. She tastes like mint - must have brushed her teeth before working out. Your tongues battle for dominance as you grind against each other. One hand slides up under her sports bra to pinch a hard nipple.
"These fucking leggings," you groan between kisses. "Do you know how many times I've jerked off thinking about ripping them open and fucking you in them?"
"Show me," she purrs. "Make those dirty fantasies real."
You don't need to be told twice. Gripping the fabric between her legs, you tear a hole right over her pussy and ass. The sound of ripping material fills the room as Seulgi gasps.
"Fuck yes, ruin them," she moans. "I love how fucking nasty you are."
You run your fingers over her exposed holes. Her pussy is already dripping wet, her asshole still slightly gaped from last night's pounding.
"I gotta admit, I'm gonna miss these leggings," Seulgi whines, but her pussy visibly clenches at the dominant display.
"I'll buy you new ones," you reply, tearing the hole wider until it extends from her lower back to her upper thighs. The torn edges frame her holes perfectly. "Now get to work on my cock while I eat this pretty pussy.â
She straddles your face in reverse, giving you a perfect view of her holes as she wraps her lips around your throbbing shaft. You groan at the wet heat enveloping your cock, the vibrations making her moan around you.
You spread her ass cheeks wide, admiring how her holes glisten with arousal. Her pussy is swollen and pink, cream already gathering at her entrance. Her tight asshole clenches invitingly.
"Such a pretty view," you murmur before diving in, dragging your tongue from her clit all the way up to her asshole. She shudders and moans around your cock, taking you deeper.
You alternate between broad licks through her folds and targeted flicks against her clit, gathering her tangy juices on your tongue. Her thighs start trembling as you suck her sensitive nub, her own oral efforts becoming sloppier as pleasure overtakes her.
"Mmmph!" she gags slightly as you thrust up into her throat, your hands gripping her ass to hold her in place. Tears gather in her eyes but she doesn't pull away, relaxing her throat to take you deeper.
You release her clit with a wet pop. "Good girl, taking my cock so deep while I eat this pussy." You punctuate your words by spearing your tongue into her dripping hole, tasting her deepest parts.
Her hips start grinding against your face as you tongue-fuck her, smearing her juices all over your chin. The torn leggings frame the erotic sight perfectly, the ripped edges emphasizing how thoroughly you're debauching her.
You pull back slightly to admire your work - her pussy is even more swollen now, her inner lips puffy and glistening. Her clit stands out prominently, begging for more attention. Above, her asshole clenches rhythmically, practically begging to be played with.
You drag your tongue up to circle her puckered entrance. Seulgi's whole body jerks at the contact, a muffled moan vibrating around your cock.
"Your ass is perfect," you murmur against her skin before diving back in, circling her rim with firm pressure. Her resistance melts away as you continue the rimming, replaced by breathy moans and hip rolls against your face.
You alternate between her holes - tongue-fucking her pussy until she's dripping, then moving up to tease her ass until it's quivering. Her own oral efforts match your intensity, her throat muscles massaging your cock as she deep throats you.
"Such a dirty girl," you growl between licks. "Getting your ass eaten while deepthroating cock... I bet you were planning this when you invited me to watch a fucking horror movie yesterday.â
She pulls off your cock with a gasp. "And it worked so we- Oh fuck, don't stop... feels so good..." She immediately swallows you back down, sucking with renewed vigor.
You focus your attention on her asshole, pointing your tongue to breach the tight ring of muscle. She practically squeals around your cock as you tongue-fuck her ass, her thighs shaking uncontrollably.
Her pussy is dripping steadily now, cream coating your chin and neck. You reach up to gather some on your fingers, using it to lubricate her asshole as you continue eating it. One finger slides in easily alongside your tongue, making her whole body jerk.
"Gonna make you cum just from eating your ass," you promise, working a second finger into her tight hole while your tongue continues circling the rim. Your other hand moves to her clit, rubbing quick circles on the swollen nub.
She's barely sucking your cock anymore, just holding it in her mouth as she pants and moans. Her hips rock desperately between your fingers and tongue, chasing her release.
"That's it baby, ride my face," you encourage, curling your fingers inside her ass while flicking her clit rapidly. "Want to feel you cum all over my chin..."
Her inner muscles start fluttering around your fingers as her orgasm approaches. You double down on your efforts, tongue and fingers working in harmony to push her over the edge.
She pulls off your cock with a cry as she starts cumming, her whole body convulsing. "Oh fuck, oh fuck, oh fuuuuck!" Her pussy gushes, coating your chin and neck with cream as her ass clenches rhythmically around your fingers.
You work her through it until she's whimpering from oversensitivity, then slowly withdraw your fingers. Her holes clench around empty air, still quivering from the intense orgasm.
"I-I n-need your cock in my pussy," she pants. "You didn't even fuck it last night because you were so focused on my ass. Time to make up for that."
You give her holes one last long lick before letting her climb off your face. Seulgi turns around and straddles your hips, rubbing her dripping pussy along your shaft.
"Watch how easily your big cock stretches my little hole," she purrs, positioning you at her entrance.
You groan as she sinks down, taking you balls deep in one smooth motion. Her pussy grips you like a vice, so hot and wet around your throbbing member.
"Fuck, you're so tight," you growl, gripping her hips. "Ride that cock, baby. Show me how bad you want it."
Seulgi starts bouncing on your shaft, her perky tits bouncing in the sports bra. Sweat drips down her toned stomach as she works herself on your cock. You reach up to pinch her nipples through the fabric, making her clench around you.
"Your pussy feels amazing," you moan. "So fucking wet for me."
She speeds up her movements, slamming down to take you as deep as possible. Her pussy makes obscene squelching sounds as your cock pistons in and out of her soaking hole.
You thrust up to meet her bounces, making her cry out each time you bottom out. Her pussy cream coats your shaft and balls, making everything deliciously slick. You can feel her inner walls fluttering as she gets close to cumming again.
"Play with your clit," you command. "I want to feel you cum all over my cock."
Seulgi reaches down to rub her swollen nub while continuing to ride you. Her movements become more erratic as pleasure builds. You grab her ass cheeks, spreading them wide and teasing her rim with your thumb.
"Fuck! I'm gonna cum on your cock!" she screams. Her pussy clamps down on your shaft as her orgasm hits. You keep thrusting through her climax, prolonging the waves of pleasure.
When her spasms subside, you pull out of her drenched hole. Your cock is coated in her cream, making it perfect for what comes next.
"Get on your hands and knees," you growl. "Time to stuff that tight little ass again."
Seulgi quickly assumes the position, arching her back to present her ass, the torn leggings frame her still-twitching holes perfectly. Her pussy is still pulsing from her orgasm, cream dripping down her thighs. Her asshole winks invitingly, already loosened from your fingers and last night's fucking.
You kneel behind her and rub your slick cock between her cheeks, teasing both holes. "You want my cock in your ass, don't you? Such a dirty girl, getting off on having both holes used."
"Please," she moans, pushing back against you. "Fuck my ass! I need it so bad!"
You press your cockhead against her tight rim, watching it slowly stretch around you. Despite being fucked there just hours ago, she's still deliciously tight. You grab her hips and steadily push forward until you're balls deep in her ass.
"Fuck yes," Seulgi pants. "Your cock feels so good stretching my ass!"
You start with slow, deep strokes, watching your shaft disappear into her hungry hole. Her ass grips you perfectly, sending waves of pleasure up your spine. You reach around to rub her clit, making her moan louder.
"Such a good little anal slut," you growl, speeding up your thrusts. "Taking my cock so deep in your ass while I play with your pussy."
Seulgi pushes back to meet each thrust, clearly loving the double stimulation. Her pussy drips steadily as you pound her ass, adding to the lewd sounds filling the room. You give her ass a hard smack, watching it jiggle.
"Harder!" she begs. "Wreck my fucking ass!"
You grab her hips tight and really start hammering into her. Your balls slap against her pussy with each thrust as you drill her asshole. Sweat drips down your chest, mixing with hers where your bodies meet.
The sight of your cock stretching her tight rim combined with her wanton moans has you getting close. You increase the pressure on her clit, wanting her to cum again before you finish.
"Gonna cum again," Seulgi gasps. "Keep fucking my ass just like that!"
Her whole body shakes as another orgasm rips through her. You feel her asshole spasm around your cock as she screams in pleasure.
âFuck, I'm almost there,â you moan. âThis time I'm gonna cover your little body with my cum.â
You pump into her stretched asshole a few more times, savoring the tight grip before withdrawing with a wet pop. Her gaping hole clenches around empty air as she quickly flips onto her back, her abs glistening with fresh workout sweat. The torn leggings frame her lower half perfectly, her pussy still dripping from her previous orgasms.
"Fuck, look at you," you growl, furiously stroking your cock as you kneel between her spread legs. Your shaft is slick with her ass juices, making obscene squelching sounds as you jerk it. "So fucking hot all sweaty and messy for me..."
Seulgi runs her hands over her damp skin, pinching her hard nipples through her sports bra. "Come on baby, mark me up. Want to feel your hot load all over my abs..."
Your cock throbs harder at her words. She looks like a fucking goddess lying there, skin golden and gleaming with perspiration, hair messy from getting railed, lips swollen from sucking your cock. The contrast of her still being partially clothed in her workout gear while being completely debauched is driving you wild.
"Play with yourself," you command, stroking faster. "Want to watch you rub that clit while I cover you in cum..."
She immediately slides a hand between her legs, fingers circling her swollen clit. Her other hand pushes her sports bra up to fully expose her perky tits, rolling a nipple between her fingers.
"Please," she whimpers, hips bucking as she pleasures herself. "Need your cum so bad... want you to paint me with it..."
You can feel your orgasm building, pressure mounting in your balls. Your cock is angry red and leaking precum steadily. Seulgi notices and licks her lips.
"Are you gonna cum for me baby?" she purrs, spreading her legs wider. "Want to feel it hot and thick all over my sweaty body... want you to mark your territory..."
"Fuck... gonna cum so hard for you..." you grunt, your hand a blur on your shaft. The wet sounds of her fingering herself mixed with your jerking is obscene.
"Do it," she demands, her fingers moving faster on her clit. "Fucking cover me... want to feel it splashing on my skin..."
Your orgasm hits like a freight train. The first rope of cum shoots out with incredible force, landing in a thick stripe from her collarbone down between her tits. The second and third spurts paint her ribs and abs, hot white streaks stark against her shiny skin.
"Yes! More!" she cries out, her own orgasm hitting as she watches you mark her. "Cover me!"
You continue cumming, decorating her sweaty stomach with rope after rope of thick seed. Some lands on the torn edges of her leggings, soaking into the fabric. The final few spurts dribble onto her lower abs, mixing with the sweat pooled in the grooves of her muscles.
When you're finally spent, you sit back to admire your work. Seulgi looks absolutely debauched - covered in sweat, cum, and pussy juice, workout clothes torn and disheveled, hair a mess. Your cum is already starting to run down the sides of her torso in rivulets, mixing with her sweat.
She runs her fingers through the mess on her stomach, spreading it around like lotion. The sight of her rubbing your seed into her sweaty skin makes your spent cock twitch weakly.
"Mmm, so much cum," she purrs, gathering some on her fingers and bringing them to her mouth. She maintains eye contact as she sucks them clean, moaning at the taste. "Love how it mixes with my sweat... makes me feel so dirty..."
She continues playing with the cum on her body, alternating between spreading it around and tasting it off her fingers. Some has dripped down to her pussy, mixing with her own juices.
"Fuck, that's hot," you groan, watching her enjoy your mess. She gathers more cum on her fingers and offers them to you. You eagerly suck them clean, tasting the salty mixture of your cum and her sweat.
"Love marking you up like this," you say as she continues rubbing the cooling cum into her skin. "Looking all sweaty and used, covered in my load..."
"Mmm, me too," she sighs contentedly. "Want you to do this every time I come back from working out... mark your territory all over my sweaty body..."
The combination of the visual, her dirty talk, and the various fluids coating her skin makes your cock start to harden again despite having just cum. Seulgi notices and laughs.
"Already getting hard again? Such a horny boy..." she teases, running a cum-covered finger down your shaft. "Save that energy for the next workout... want you nice and pent up so you can cover me in an even bigger load..."
You spend the next few minutes trading lazy kisses and caresses, enjoying the afterglow. Seulgi's skin is still flushed and glowing with sweat. Her sports bra is stained with your cum, marking her as yours.
"I should probably actually shower now," she says eventually. "Want to join me? I could use help getting clean... or maybe getting dirty again."
"Lead the way," you smirk, admiring her ass as she heads to the bathroom.
â
After the shower, you throw on some clothes and head to the kitchen. While Seulgi makes coffee, you raid her fridge for breakfast ingredients. The domestic scene feels surprisingly natural after the intensity of your sexual encounters.
"I still can't believe this all started because you caught me making porn edits of you," you say, cracking eggs into a pan.
She laughs. "I mean, I was shocked at first. But then I watched them and... fuck, they were hot. Made me realize how much I wanted you."
"Could have saved us both a lot of sexual frustration if we'd admitted it sooner."
"True. But making up for lost time has been pretty fun," she winks. "Plus now I have a personal trainer who really knows how to motivate me."
Breakfast becomes less about eating and more about stolen touches. Her fingers graze yours when you pass her a plate, and your knees bump under the table like itâs on purpose. Each bite of food comes with a side of heated glances that linger too long. The energy between you is still electric, even after having sex twice just this morning, alive with the kind of hunger that never truly fades.
Seulgi reaches across the table, her thumb brushing a crumb from your lip. Her touch lingers, her gaze heavy with desire. "Weâre really bad at pretending this isnât gonna happen again in about five minutes, huh?"
You grin, pushing your plate aside.
"Whoâs pretending?â
#kpop gg smut#kpop m!reader#seulgi#seulgi smut#seulgi kang#Seulgi x male reader#gg smut#seulgi x reader#seulgi red velvet#kpop smut#kpop male reader#m!reader#male reader#kpop male oc#kpop gg#smut oneshot#red velvet seulgi#red velvet smut#kang seulgi x reader#kang seulgi#kang seulgi smut
783 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Wagering Emotions
Kinkvember Day 21: Free Use
GFriend/VIVIZ Eunha (Jung Eunbi) x Male reader
AN: Hi guys! Are you proud of me? This girlie is finally leaving the house for something besides school! đ
I started this fic right after yesterdays since I knew I had limited time today. Even so It's a bit of a long one, so I hope you're comfy and enjoy! đ
âOh, Godâharder! Yes, right there!â The sultry cry was followed by a series of sharp, breathless moans that reverberated off the thin apartment walls. âUgh, youâre so deep in meâdonât stop!â The womanâs voice dripped with exaggerated pleasure, her words climbing louder with each gasp. The rhythmic creaks of a bed frame added to the cacophony, creating a soundscape that was impossible to ignore.
Eunha clenched her pillow over her ears, but it was no use. The noises seemed to seep through the fabric, crawling under her skin like a relentless itch. Each gasp and moan hit her with jarring sharpness, as if mocking her failed attempts at peace. The bedframeâs incessant squeaks provided a rhythm to the chaos, an unrelenting reminder of what was happening mere feet away. She sat rigid on her bed, her teeth gritted so tightly her jaw ached. Her heart pounded in her chest, not from embarrassment but from pure, boiling frustration.
The moans built higher and higher, peaking with a sharp, guttural scream. âOhhhâyes!â The sound stretched out, lingering in the air as the bedframe gave one final, forceful creak before silence fell.
The stillness that followed should have been a reprieve, but it wasnât. It only magnified the absurdity of the situation, the weight of her irritation pressing down on her chest. She let the pillow fall from her hands, her gaze fixed on the cracked ceiling as her breath came in uneven bursts. The faint scent of lavender from her diffuser drifted through the room, its calming intention now nothing but a cruel joke.
This was her sanctuaryâher home. Or at least, it was supposed to be. Instead, it felt like she was the intruder, an unwelcome guest in her own space.
It wasnât just the frequency of these escapades, though they had escalated to near-nightly rituals. It was the complete disregardâthe audacity to treat their shared apartment like a personal playground, to push her patience to the breaking point without so much as an acknowledgment.
With a sharp inhale, Eunha swung her legs over the side of the bed, the cool wood flooring grounding her as her frustration surged. She shoved herself into her oversized hoodie, the fabric heavy against her skin, and stormed toward the hallway. Each step was deliberate, her bare feet making soft, muted thuds on the worn hardwood. The flickering bathroom light at the far end of the hall cast erratic shadows on the walls, making the narrow space feel both claustrophobic and foreboding. The air was heavy, thick with a lingering warmth that seemed to seep through the apartment from your room.
As she reached the hallway, the muffled murmur of voices caught her ear. A giggleâsoft and self-satisfiedâfloated through the stillness, followed by the unmistakable sound of your door creaking open. Eunha froze, just for a moment, letting her anger sharpen as her gaze fixed on the corner where the hallway turned.
When you appeared, the sight of you leaning casually against the doorframe was almost enough to send her over the edge. The lazy smirk curling at your lips, the easy, unbothered confidence in your postureâit was infuriating. But it wasnât just you. Draped against your arm, looking equally disheveled, was Umjiâ one of her closest friends.
Eunhaâs breath caught in her throat as her gaze locked onto her. No. No way.
Umjiâs hair was a tangled mess, loose strands clinging to her flushed cheeks. Her makeup was smudged, faint streaks of mascara trailing under her eyes, which darted away as soon as they met Eunhaâs. A collection of red marks decorated her neck in uneven patterns, stark against her pale skin. Her lips, swollen and trembling slightly, glistened faintly as though theyâd just come up for air. The hem of her mini-dress hung unevenly, the fabric wrinkled and askew as though hastily pulled back into place. Most noticeable, though, were her legsâwobbly, hesitant steps that made the sound of her heels on the hardwood uneven. She clutched your arm for support, her fingers curling into your sleeve like a lifeline.
âHey!â Eunhaâs voice sliced through the stillness, sharp and unyielding. The sound echoed down the hallway, and both you and Umji froze.
You turned slowly, clearly unhurried, the smirk on your face deepening as your gaze met Eunhaâs. âSomething on your mind, Eunha?â you asked, your voice a drawl of mockery. The lazy tone only fanned the flames of her irritation.
But Eunha barely registered you. Her focus was locked on Umji, who flinched under the weight of her glare. Her posture shifted awkwardly, her hands fluttering uselessly at the hem of her dress, as though she could somehow straighten out what had already been done. Her cheeks were flushed a deeper red now, her lips parting as if she wanted to speak, but no words came. Her gaze darted back to the floor.
Eunhaâs fists tightened at her sides as she took a step closer, her pulse pounding in her ears. The hallway felt oppressively small now, the dim light casting jagged shadows across the walls and your smug face. The faint scent of Umjiâs floral perfume lingered in the air, mingling with the unmistakable musk of sweat, creating a cloying atmosphere that made Eunhaâs stomach churn.
âYouâve got to be kidding me,â Eunha finally said, her voice low and trembling with fury. Her words were directed at Umji, whose trembling hands fidgeted with the hem of her dress.
âEunha, Iââ Umji began, her voice cracking as she looked up, her tearful gaze locking with Eunhaâs.
âYou what?â Eunha snapped, taking another step closer. âYou knew. You knew how much Iâve complained about himâhow much heâs driven me insane. Hell, I spent hours venting to you, and you always agreed with me. Told me I was right to hate him. And now youâre just⌠this?â
âItâs not like that,â Umji said, her voice barely above a whisper. Her shoulders curled inward as though she were trying to make herself smaller. âI didnât planââ
âDidnât plan it?â Eunha interrupted, her voice rising. âThatâs all youâve got? You didnât plan to hook up with him? Do you realize how screwed up this is?â Her voice wavered, her anger laced with hurt that she couldnât quite hide.
âI didnât mean for it to happen,â Umji pleaded, her lips trembling as fresh tears filled her eyes. âIt wasâit was stupid, okay? I made a mistake.â
Eunha let out a sharp, bitter laugh. âA mistake? Thatâs what this is to you? A mistake?â Her voice cracked as she gestured at the red marks on Umjiâs neck, the uneven dress straps, the swollen lips that spoke of the hours Eunha had unwillingly endured through the walls. âYouâve seen how much heâs made my life hell, and now youâre just another name to add to his list.â
âI know I messed up,â Umji whispered, her tears spilling over now, streaking her smudged mascara further. âI didnât mean to hurt you, Iâm sorry.â
Eunha shook her head, her chest heaving as she fought the wave of emotion threatening to overwhelm her. She turned her glare to you, standing there with that smug, satisfied smirk plastered across your face like this was all some kind of twisted joke. âAnd you,â she spat, her voice dripping with contempt. âYouâre disgusting.â
You shrugged, your smile deepening as you raised your hands in mock innocence. âHey, donât blame me for what she wanted.â
The casualness of your response nearly made Eunha snap. Her nails dug into her palms, but she forced herself to take a deep breath, swallowing the venom that threatened to spill over.
âUnbelievable,â Eunha muttered, turning her attention back to Umji. Her voice dropped, quieter now but no less sharp, each word laced with the sting of betrayal. âI canât even look at you right now.â
Umji opened her mouth, her lips trembling as though she wanted to explain, to apologize, but Eunha didnât wait to hear it. She spun on her heel, her steps echoing sharply down the hallway as she stormed toward her room. The flickering light overhead illuminated the unshed tears brimming in her eyes, though the heat of her anger kept them from falling. The ache in her chest twisted deeper with every step, but she didnât dare let it show.
At the threshold of her room, she paused, her knuckles whitening as she gripped the doorframe. She turned, her glare icy and unwavering as it locked onto you. Her voice was curt, sharp enough to cut through the suffocating tension. Enough was enough.
âLook, we need to talk. Now.â
You sighed, the sound heavy with reluctant amusement. âIâll text you later, okay?â you said smoothly, glancing at Umji as though she wasnât Eunhaâs closest friend, but just another girl in a long string of conquests. Your words carried a deliberate nonchalance, almost as if youâd chosen them specifically to twist the knife deeper.
Umji hesitated, her nervous giggle betraying her unease as she glanced between the two of you. Her hands fluttered to smooth her rumpled dress, but the fabric clung stubbornly to her curves, refusing to cooperate. Her face was still flushed, her tears still wet, and she seemed to shrink under Eunhaâs glare. With a small, almost inaudible âsorry,â she wobbled toward the door on unsteady legs, her heels clicking softly against the floor. The sound seemed to echo in the tense silence as the door clicked shut behind her.
The apartment fell into an oppressive quiet, broken only by the faint hum of the refrigerator. Your demeanor shifted slightly, the amused smirk on your lips fading into something more guarded. You leaned casually against the wall, crossing your arms over your chest as you regarded Eunha with a faintly raised eyebrow. âWhatâs this about?â
Eunha didnât ease into it. Her voice, trembling with hurt and fury, spilled out before she could stop herself. âYou know exactly what this is about. Maybe I couldâve lived with the random girls. Maybe I couldâve dealt with it. But Umji? My best friend? You knew who she was to me, and you still went ahead andââ She choked on the word, her hands trembling as she gestured toward the now-empty hallway. âYou went ahead and made her just another body. Another notch on your bedpost. Do you even realize what youâve done?â
Your expression didnât change, but your gaze flickered, just for a moment, something unreadable passing across your face. âItâs not like I forced her into anything,â you replied, your tone calm, detached. âShe wanted it. Thatâs on her, not me.â
Eunha stared at you, stunned into silence for a heartbeat before her anger reignited, hotter and sharper than before. âAre you serious right now? She wanted it? Sheâs my best friend! Sheâs not just some random girl you can screw and forget about. Sheâsââ Her voice cracked, and she shook her head, tears brimming in her eyes. âSheâs supposed to matter.â
âAnd what do you want me to do about it?â you asked, your voice maddeningly calm. âIt happened. Itâs done. Are you mad at me for having fun, or at her for making a choice?â
âBoth!â Eunha shouted, her voice echoing through the apartment. âBut youâyou knew better. You knew exactly what this would do to me, and you did it anyway. Like you didnât care. Like I donât matter at all.â
Her chest heaved, her glare blazing with all the hurt she hadnât yet put into words. Her hands shook as she tried to hold herself together, her nails digging into her palms.
âIâm sick of this,â Eunha snapped after a moment, her tone trembling with barely-contained anger. âEvery night, itâs some random girl, and I have to hear everything. I live here too, you know.â
You shrugged, your tone light and dismissive. âCanât help it if they get loud.â
Her jaw dropped, disbelief flashing across her face before anger surged in to replace it. âOh, please,â she hissed, her cheeks flushing crimson. âThose moans? Theyâre all fake, and you know it. Youâre not that good.â
The familiar smile crept back onto your face, a gleam of amusement dancing in your eyes. You leaned forward slightly, the air between you growing heavy. âJealous, are we?â
Eunha stiffened, narrowing her eyes as the heat in her face climbed. âJealous? Of those bimbos you bring home? Hardly.â
Your smirk widened as you took a half-step closer, closing the already narrowing space between you. âSounds like jealousy to me. Otherwise, why would you care so much about what happens in my room?â
Eunhaâs eyes blazed, âBecause itâs my apartment too!â Her voice rose, conviction lacing every word. âI have the right to set some ground rules here. This is supposed to be a home, not a dating service. We need to set some ground rules.â
The tension between you hung thick in the air, almost tangible. The faint hum of the refrigerator from the kitchen seemed deafening in the charged silence that followed. Your gazes locked, a silent battle of wills playing out in the dimly lit hallway. This wasnât just about noise anymore; it was about respect, boundaries, and the collision of two people whose lives were incompatible in ways neither was willing to admit.
âGround rules, huh?â you said finally, your voice low, almost teasing. Your arms remained crossed, but the mischievous sparkle in your eyes returned. âOkay, Iâll bite. What do you suggest, then?â
Eunha hesitated, her frustration bubbling to the surface in an exasperated huff. âYou canât bring anyone home anymore.â
You blinked, clearly taken aback for a moment, before letting out a bark of laughter that echoed off the walls. âWhat? Youâre serious?â
âDead serious,â Eunha replied, her tone firm, her arms crossed tightly in defiance.
You shook your head, the corners of your mouth twitching upward. âThatâs not going to happen. Iâm human; I have needs.â
âThen take them somewhere else, get a hotel room I don't care,â Eunha shot back, her voice steady but laced with challenge.
You tilted your head slightly, studying her with a curious intensity. The tension between you seemed to thrum louder, like a taut string about to snap. Slowly, a wicked grin spread across your face, your eyes lighting up with an idea.
âHow about we make things interesting?â you said, your tone dripping with intrigue.
Eunhaâs frown deepened, suspicion coloring her features. âHow so?â
âA bet.â
âA bet?â she repeated, her tone steeped in skepticism. Her arms remained folded, her glare unwavering.Â
Your grin widened, a wicked gleam dancing in your eyes. âYeah. Since you think theyâre all faking it, how about thisâwe both go down on each other, and the first one to make the other cum wins.â
Eunha blinked, momentarily taken aback. The air in the hallway seemed to thicken, her breath hitching in her throat as the weight of your audacious proposition settled between you. âYouâve got to be joking,â she said, her voice steady but laced with disbelief.
You shrugged nonchalantly, the faint hum of the refrigerator in the background punctuating the charged silence. âYou said I wasnât that good. Prove it. If you win, Iâll stop bringing girls over entirely. But if I winâŚâ
Eunha raised an eyebrow, her lips pressing into a thin line. âWhatâs in it for you?â Her voice carried a sharp edge, but there was a flicker of curiosity beneath it, almost imperceptible.
You leaned in slightly, the dim light from the overhead fixture casting a shadow across your face. Your voice dropped to a low, teasing tone, each word dripping with confidence. âYou. Anytime, anyplace, for a week.â
Eunhaâs breath caught, her pulse quickening as the sheer boldness of your words hit her. Heat crept up her neck, but it wasnât just angerâit was the challenge, the audacity, the smugness in your tone that fanned the flames of her pride. There was no way you could win, not against her. She was hellbent on the fact that every moan that came out of your room was nothing but an actâgirls faking it to stroke your ego because they didnât know any better. Nothing about you screamed impressive..
âNo way we are doing a week; thatâs too long,â Eunha countered firmly, crossing her arms over her chest in defiance. Her heart raced, but she kept her tone steady.
You were unfazed, leaning back slightly with an exaggerated shrug, as though victory was already in your grasp. âOkay, what about over the course of a week? Three sessions of use with you, same as before, any time, any place.â
Eunhaâs jaw tightened as she considered your alternative, the weight of your words settling like a dare she couldnât refuse. The light buzz of adrenaline coursing through her veins made her palms feel clammy, but she straightened her spine, meeting your gaze with fire in her eyes. âFine,â she said, her voice unwavering. âYouâre on.â
Your grin widened, the corners of your mouth curling with triumph, as if youâd already won. âLetâs make some ground rules, then.â
The quiet apartment is suddenly alive with the undercurrent of challenge. The faint creak of the floorboards under your steps seemed louder in the silence. The terms were simpleâno hands allowed, and the first one to cum would lose. It wasnât just a game of skill, but of endurance, control, and unspoken stakes that neither of you fully acknowledged.
As the final terms were set, you led Eunha to your roomâa space sheâd passed by countless times, now feeling alien and charged with a dangerous intimacy. The air hit her first, thick with the unmistakable scent of musk and lingering arousal. The faint trace of Umjiâs floral perfume mingled with something far more primal, twisting in Eunhaâs stomach like a knot. Her throat tightened. She couldnât ignore itâthe room still carried her best friendâs presence, an unwelcome ghost that clung to the atmosphere and prickled at Eunhaâs skin.
She steeled herself, pushing aside the pang of discomfort. She wasnât here to wallow or falter. She was here to win. Today, this was her game.
The door clicked shut behind, and the sound echoed like a gunshot in the still room. You wasted no time, your movements deliberate as you peeled off your shirt with casual confidence, the dim light from the bedside lamp casting sharp shadows across your skin. Anticipation danced in your dark eyes, glinting with amusement as they traced her figure.
Eunha swallowed hard, a swell of nerves rising in her chest as she met your gaze. But she refused to falter. She reached for the hem of her shirt, pulling it over her head with a decisive motion, baring herself piece by piece until she stood completely exposed before youânaked and unflinching. The cool air of the room kissed her skin, raising goosebumps that she refused to acknowledge. Her chin tilted up defiantly, her resolve unshaken.
With a playful glint in your eyes, you gestured toward the bed, your lips curling into a smirk. âLadies first?â you quipped, your voice dripping with amusement.
Eunha shot you a fierce glare, her jaw tightening as she fought the urge to fire back with something sharper. Instead, she climbed onto the bed, her movements purposeful and precise. But the moment her knees hit the mattress, a wave of discomfort washed over her. The dampness beneath her palms was unmistakable, the sheets faintly musky from Umjiâs earlier release. A surge of anger flared in her chest, tightening her throat. Her best friendâs ghost clung to this spaceâthis bedâturning what should have been just another challenge into something deeply personal.
You followed her onto the bed, your movements deliberate and unhurried, as if you had all the time in the world. You reached out, hands brushing against her hips as you guided her to straddle you. Her legs trembled slightly as she adjusted, the heat of your hands sending a jolt through her body that she stubbornly ignored. You leaned back, your smirk deepening as you settled into the mattress, entirely at ease. The flicker of amusement in your eyes burned against Eunhaâs pride, daring her to falter, daring her to lose.
Her breath quickened, her pulse hammering in her ears as she hovered over you. The room seemed to shrink, the space between your bodies charged with a tension that felt almost electric. The scent of musk, sweat, and lingering arousal swirled around them, thick and inescapable, amplifying the intimacy of the moment.
For the first time, as her gaze flickered downward, she noticed something sheâd never truly paid attention to beforeâyour length, larger than she had cared to admit. The sheer size of you made her stomach flip, a wave of heat rushing through her so suddenly that it took her breath away. Her thighs pressed together instinctively, as if to stave off the reaction, but the faint ache building within her betrayed her efforts.
Her eyes lingered for a moment too long, tracing the prominent veins and the way you moved with an air of ease that only added to the magnetic pull you exuded. The sight was overwhelming, a reminder of your control, and it sent her mind spinning with thoughts she wasnât ready to face.
A faint flush crept up her neck, her skin burning with a mixture of embarrassment and something she couldnât quite name. She swallowed hard, forcing her expression to remain neutral as she tore her gaze away, her heart pounding in her chest. Determination flickered in her eyes as she tried to bury the reaction deep inside her, willing herself to focus on anything else.
This wasnât about distractions or nerves; this was about her pride. Her chance to make you crumble as so many others before you had. She wasnât just playing your game; she was going to win it.
As she leaned closer, the warmth of your skin radiated against hers, the proximity amplifying every sensation. The mattress shifted beneath you both, the springs groaning softly as the challenge truly began.
She began her assault slowly, her tongue tracing along your length, savoring the way you twitched beneath her touch. A smirk curled her lips as she realized you were already respondingâa thrill of satisfaction coursed through her. Heâs already losing, she thought, emboldened by the spark of confidence igniting within her.
Yet, the tables turned as your hands gripped her hips, pulling her down toward your waiting mouth with a deliberate, unyielding strength. The unexpected forwardness startled her, and she couldnât help but gasp. Your tongue found her folds, teasingly exploring her with excruciating slowness. The touch sent shivers radiating through her core, making her body tense involuntarily.
Stay focused, she reminded herself, though the heat building inside her made it harder to concentrate. She picked up her pace, taking you deeper into her mouth, swirling her tongue with precision. Each low groan that escaped your lips reverberated through her, sending jolts of satisfaction surging through her. She poured every ounce of her determination into conditioning your reactions, her confidence surging with every twitch, every shallow breath you took.
She sensed her victory was closeâyour breath quickened, and she could feel you throbbing against her tongue. A few more moments, and sheâd have you. She could almost taste the win.
But then, without warning, you shifted, your tongue pressing against a hidden, sensitive spot deep within her. The sudden, sharp jolt of pleasure ripped through her, a sensation so intense it stole her breath. A startled gasp escaped her lips before she could stifle it. And then you followed it up, your mouth latching onto her clit, sucking and teasing with just enough pressure to send her spiraling further into a haze of pleasure. Each flick of your tongue and gentle graze of your teeth seemed designed to dismantle her resolve, targeting every weakness she didnât know she had.
Her body trembled, betraying her will as waves of ecstasy built within her, each one cresting higher than the last. She struggled to focus, to push forward and finish what she started, but it was no use. You were relentless, and her body was betraying her. Every stroke of your tongue felt impossibly perfect, a symphony of sensations that left her teetering on the edge.
And then it hit her.
The orgasm crashed over her like a thunderclap, a shockwave of pleasure so sudden and intense it left her reeling. It wasnât just unexpectedâit was overwhelming. Her breath hitched, a strangled moan escaping her lips as her entire body bowed against her will. It was unlike anything sheâd ever felt, a climax so raw and consuming it rivaled her best and obliterated any sense of control she thought she had. Her thighs clamped reflexively around your head, trembling with the force of the pleasure wracking her body. She couldnât stop herselfâthe sensation was too much, too all-encompassing to resist.
As the waves of ecstasy reached their peak, you thrust slightly deeper into her mouth, her lips stretched around you as she choked softly on your length. The sensation of being taken so completely sent a fresh jolt of pleasure surging through her, intensifying her climax beyond what she thought was possible. Her body shuddered violently, her muscles tightening as her cries became muffled, the act heightening the overwhelming rush of release.
Every nerve in her body felt electrified, every inch of her skin hypersensitive to the slightest touch. Her heartbeat pounded furiously in her chest, each thrum echoing like a drumbeat in the heavy silence of the room. The way you filled her, the weight of your presence pressing her further into surrender, only amplified the depth of her response, dragging her into a state of pure, unrelenting bliss.
The waves of pleasure seemed endless, each pulse pulling her deeper into the abyss. Her mind blurred, the edges of thought dissolving into a haze of sensation that left her powerless, her breaths coming in shallow, desperate gasps. Time stretched and warped, the peak of ecstasy feeling like an eternity as it consumed her completely.
When the tremors finally subsided, she collapsed against the mattress, her body limp and her mind clouded with disbelief. Her chest heaved with each ragged breath, her limbs heavy as if weighed down by the aftershocks of her release. The room felt distant, blurred by the haze of ecstasy still humming through her body.
Her lips remained around you, the weight of you resting on her tongue unnoticed at first as her mind buzzed with the intensity of what she had just experienced. Slowly, instinctively, her tongue began to move, tracing along your length in lazy, absent circles. It was almost reflexive, her body responding without thought, as if it craved the connection even as her mind struggled to process the reality of it all.
For a moment, she was lost in the act, her senses dulled and her body still pulsing with residual pleasure. But as clarity returned, the realization struck her like a cold wave. Her cheeks flushed a deep crimson as her senses snapped back into focus, and she quickly pulled back, her lips parting as she released you.
Her heart pounded as she shifted away, her hands trembling as she tried to gather herself. How could this have happened? The thought lingered, sharp and insistent, as she struggled to reconcile the overwhelming pleasure with the reality that it had been your tongueâand her own instinctsâthat unraveled her so completely.
Eunhaâs frustration boiled as you chuckled beneath her, your low, smug laughter sending waves of embarrassment coursing through her. Pulling back, you rose to a sitting position, your dark eyes gleaming with satisfaction. âLooks like I won,â you said, your voice dripping with self-assured confidence.
A mix of humiliation and indignation simmered in her chest. âNo! You⌠you cheated!â she blurted, scrambling off you in a frantic attempt to reclaim some semblance of dignity. Her movements were hurried and awkward, betraying her flustered state as she tugged at the rumpled sheets to cover herself.
You arched an eyebrow, the corner of your mouth curling into a smirk that only deepened her frustration. âCheated?â you repeated, your tone light, teasing. âSounds like a sore loser to me.â
Eunhaâs jaw tightened as she glared at you, her hands balling into fists at her sides. âYou⌠did something! I donât know what, but thereâs no way! That wasnâtâit doesnât count!â Her voice wavered as she scrambled for excuses, her mind racing to rewrite what had just happened. âI didnât even cumâso you didnât win,â she mumbled, her words tumbling out in a desperate attempt to shift the narrative, even as her own body betrayed her.
Your smirk widened, and you leaned forward, the playful glint in your eyes sparking a fresh wave of heat in her cheeks. âDidnât cum, huh?â you asked, your voice low and taunting, the kind of tone that made her heart pound in equal parts irritation and something else she refused to name.
Before she could retort, you moved swiftly. Your fingers brushed against her slick folds, gathering the unmistakable evidence of her release. She gasped, her breath catching in her throat as her body jolted at the unexpected touch. You brought your fingers to your lips, savoring the taste with a deliberate, slow flick of your tongue.
Then, closing the distance between you, you captured her lips in a searing kiss, your hands firm against her waist. The taste of herself lingered on your lips, undeniable proof of what had just transpired. âDoesnât it taste just like cum?â you teased, your words a whispered challenge against her lips.
Eunha froze, her mind spinning as the truth crashed down on her. The heat of your mouth, the unmistakable taste, the trembling in her thighsâthere was no denying it. She had climaxed, and you had won.
But she wasnât ready to admit it.
âThat doesnât mean anything!â she snapped, her voice sharp, though it wavered slightly at the edges. She pulled back, her hands trembling as she gestured wildly, trying to regain control of the situation. âYou⌠you probably did something weirdâsomething dirty! I wasnât even ready! Itâs not fair!â Her excuses came out in a rush, desperate and unconvincing even to her own ears.
Your chuckle deepened, rich and mocking, as you watched her unravel. âFace it, Eunha,â you said, your tone dripping with amusement. âI won, fair and square.â
Without any more options, she stumbled to her feet, her movements hurried and frantic as she reached for her discarded clothes. âWhatever,â she muttered, her voice thick with humiliation as she avoided your gaze. âThis was a stupid bet anyway.â
But before she could make her escape, a sharp smack echoed through the room as your hand connected playfully with her rear. The stinging heat made her yelp, and she spun around, glaring at you with wide, furious eyes. Her face burned crimson, the mixture of anger and lingering embarrassment practically radiating off her.
âDealâs a deal,â you said, your voice low and teasing, the grin on your face infuriatingly smug. âIâll be collecting my prize soon.â
Eunhaâs heart pounded, your words settling deep in her chest and sending a strange, unsettling mix of dread and anticipation coursing through her. She couldnât bring herself to respond, her mouth opening and closing uselessly as she scrambled for a comeback that refused to come.
Without another word, she stormed out of the room, her footsteps echoing sharply down the hallway. The slam of her door reverberated through the apartment, a sharp punctuation to the moment. Alone in her room, Eunha pressed her back against the door, her breath coming in shallow, uneven gasps as her emotions swirled in chaotic wavesâanger, embarrassment, and something she refused to name.
-----
The next day, the morning sun filtered through the sheer curtains of Eunha's room, casting delicate golden patterns that danced across the floorboards like restless shadows. The warmth of daylight touched her skin, but it did little to temper the knot of discomfort and anticipation twisting in her stomach. She lay face down on her bed, her laptop propped in front of her, fingers hovering over the keyboard. She typed half-heartedly, forcing herself to focus on the screen. Yet, the weight of your presence in the room made it impossible.
Your quiet breathing behind her felt louder than it should, filling the air with a tension she couldnât escape. She bit her lip, her body prickling with awareness against her will. This was her sanctuary, her room. A place where she was supposed to feel safe and in control. Yet now, under your gaze, it felt different. Oppressive. Confusing. The line between intrusion and something else entirely blurred in ways she wasnât ready to face.
âReady for your first session?â Your voice, low and deliberate, broke through the quiet. The words cut through her thoughts, making her body tense instinctively. She froze, her breath catching, unsure whether it was defiance or dread keeping her silent. Â
The bed dipped under your weight, and suddenly, you were there, behind her. She stiffened as your hands brushed over her hips, slipping beneath the hem of her shirt. The soft rustle of fabric was deafening in the quiet room.Â
She wanted to protest, to tell you she wasnât enjoying this, but the words stuck in her throat. Instead, her breath hitched as your fingers trailed lightly over the curve of her back. Your touch sent tingles racing across her skin, her body responding even as her mind recoiled. It wasnât fair. She hated how her body betrayed her, how it melted under your hands like it had been waiting for this.
You started slowly, your lips brushing featherlight kisses along her shoulders. She clenched her fists, burying her face into the pillow as you worked your way lower. Each kiss left a trail of heat in its wake, your mouth moving with maddening patience down the length of her back. When your teeth grazed her skin, she let out a muffled gasp, her body jerking slightly before settling back into place.
Eunha squeezed her eyes shut, trying to block out the sensations overwhelming her. I can't believe this is happening, she thought desperately, her cheeks burning as your lips pressed against the small of her back. She wanted to hate it, hate you, but the way her body responded made it impossible to ignore. Each touch, each teasing bite, only deepened the confusion swirling inside her.
When your lips brushed against the curve of her plump cheeks, she trembled. Her skin tingled as you lingered, planting slow, deliberate kisses before giving a playful nip that sent a jolt through her. She buried her face deeper into the pillow, her breath ragged, her resolve crumbling.
âYouâre already reacting so much,â you teased, your voice soft but smug. âI havenât even touched you.â
Her heart raced at your words, embarrassment and arousal mingling in a way that made her stomach twist. She hated how much she wanted you to keep going, how her body leaned into your touch even as her mind screamed at her to pull away.
Your hands slid down her thighs, coaxing them apart as your fingers finally brushed over her folds. She gasped, the heat pooling in her core undeniable. Why does this feel so good? she thought, biting her lip as you teased her, never quite giving her what she wanted.
âLook at you,â you murmured, your tone laced with amusement. âSoaking through your sheets, just like your friend.â
Her body trembled as your fingers continued their slow, agonizing exploration. Her breath hitched when you finally slid her shorts down, exposing her fully. She felt vulnerable, raw, and yet⌠exhilarated.
You gripped her hips, lifting them slightly so her chest remained pressed to the bed. Her back arched naturally, and her cheeks flushed with heat as you adjusted her position, leaving her most sensitive areas exposed. The vulnerability made her heart race, her breath catching in her throat as she felt your presence so close behind her.
Your hands moved deliberately, spreading her cheeks wide. The cool air of the room kissed her exposed skin, making her shiver as the contrast of warmth and chill heightened her awareness. Her breath hitched when she felt the faintest, deliberate puff of air against her sex. The sensation sent a jolt through her, her body clenching instinctively as a soft whimper escaped her lips. Her folds quivered under the sensation, and even the tight ring behind them pulsed faintly in response, betraying her heightened sensitivity.
You chuckled softly, watching as her body reacted under your control. âSo sensitive,â you murmured, your voice low and teasing. The way her body responded to even the gentlest stimulation was intoxicating. Leaning closer, you let your breath wash over her again, this time more deliberate, the warm puff grazing her slick skin.
The tremble of her folds deepened, her body betraying her completely as the light air teased her again. Her tight ring pulsated under your gaze, the reaction mesmerizing as you held her there, savoring every flicker of her submission. Youâre so sexy,â you said softly, your tone filled with admiration. âYour body loves every second of this.â
She whimpered again, burying her face into the mattress as the sensations overwhelmed her. The deliberate teasing left her trembling, her body attuned to every movement, every breath. You watched her, enthralled by the way she surrendered to the moment, her reactions igniting a fire that neither of you could resist.
When your tongue flicked out, finally meeting her folds, she let out a muffled cry, the pillow swallowing her voice. The first touch stole what little resolve she had left, her hips jerking slightly before your firm grip steadied her in place. The heat of your mouth and the coolness lingering from the air created a dizzying contrast that left her gasping.
As your tongue delved deeper, teasing her sensitive nub, her entire body jolted with the intensity of the sensation. You alternated between soft, teasing licks and firm strokes, your hands gripping her hips tightly to keep her exactly where you wanted her. Her legs trembled, her mind a whirlwind of contradictionsâshe hated this, hated how you were making her feel, and yet, she couldnât get enough.
âYou like this, donât you?â you murmured between strokes, your breath warm against her slick skin. âYou donât want to admit it, but your bodyâs already told me everything I need to know.â
Eunha whimpered, her chest pressing harder into the mattress as she fought against the overwhelming sensations. The way you spoke, the confidence in your voice, sent shivers racing down her spine. She hated that you were right. No matter how much her mind resisted, her body had already surrendered completely.
The safety of her room, once her refuge, now felt foreign. The air was heavy, charged with arousal that clung to every surface. She couldnât escape itâthe pull of her own body responding to you, the way her most vulnerable self was laid bare for your enjoyment. It was maddening. It was exhilarating. And she couldnât stop it.
Then, to her surprise, you added a finger. The digit entered with no resistance, sliding into her warmth effortlessly as her slickness coated you. When you curled it just right, a sharp cry tore from her lips, muffled by the pillow beneath her. Her body tightened around you, a jolt of pleasure surging through her as her hips rocked back instinctively.
The combination of your tongue, tracing deliberate strokes over her sensitive nub, and the rhythmic motion of your finger inside her sent her spiraling. Her mind became a haze, her thoughts scattering as the sensations grew overwhelming. The tension in her core tightened with every flick, every stroke, building to a crescendo she couldnât escape.
Her body arched off the bed as the climax hit her like a tidal wave, crashing over her with a force that made her gasp and scream into the pillow. The sound was raw, filled with a mix of ecstasy and disbelief. Warm liquid hit your tongue as her release washed over her, her body responding with an intensity she hadnât anticipated. It was as if her body moved entirely on its own, separate from her mind, completely out of her control.
Her legs shook violently, her thighs trembling against your face as you held her steady. Every nerve in her body felt electrified, the waves of pleasure rolling through her like an unstoppable tide. Her hands clutched at the sheets beneath her, twisting them until the once perfectly made bed was a disheveled mess. Her breath came in ragged gasps, her chest heaving as the aftershocks left her weak and trembling.
As her body began to calm, her mind reeled from the intensity of it all. She had never experienced anything so raw, so all-consuming. It felt like her body wasnât even hers anymore, like it had betrayed her completely. The humiliation of that realization mixed with the undeniable satisfaction thrumming through her veins, creating a cocktail of emotions that left her dizzy.
You pulled back slowly, savoring the sight of her undone beneath you. Your lips brushed one last kiss against her inner thigh, a soft, deliberate reminder of the control you held over her. âOne down,â you murmured, your voice low and dripping with satisfaction.
Eunha collapsed fully against the bed, her body melting into the mattress as her limbs refused to move. Her breath came in shallow gasps, her skin flushed and slick with sweat. She buried her face into the pillow, her mind scrambling to process what had just happened. Shame flickered in the back of her thoughts, but it was drowned out by the lingering heat of her arousal.
She hated herself for how much sheâd wanted it, for how completely she had surrendered to you. Yet, no matter how hard she tried, she couldnât push away the memory of your touch. The echo of your lips, your fingers, and the way her body had responded to you replayed in her mind like a vivid dream she couldnât shake.
Even as she lay there, trembling and spent, a part of her was terrified by how much she craved more. She wasnât fully yours yetâbut the seed had been planted. And deep down, she knew that resisting you would only get harder from here.
-----
âDonât worry, Mom, Iâm fine,â Eunha said softly, her voice light but tinged with just enough warmth to reassure her mother. She leaned back against the couch, the phone pressed firmly to her ear. Her motherâs concern was a comforting constant, a tether to the normalcy Eunha was trying desperately to cling to.
âAre you sure? Youâve sounded tired lately,â her mother said, the familiar tone of worry pulling a faint smile from Eunha despite the storm brewing within her.
âIâm just busy, thatâs all. Nothing to worry about,â she replied, her words practiced, as if they could steady her own wavering thoughts.
Her motherâs warm laugh filtered through the line, wrapping around her like a blanket. âYou always say that. Donât forget to take care of yourself, okay?â
âI wonât, I promise,â Eunha said, her chest tightening at the kindness in her motherâs voice. She focused on the conversation, trying to lose herself in its comfort, but the weight of your presence was impossible to ignore.
You were there, lounging beside her on the couch, your energy filling the room like a storm cloud. When her gaze flicked to you, her heart stuttered. The lazy grin on your lips, the mischievous sparkle in your eyesâit was enough to send a rush of heat coursing through her. She swallowed hard, her voice catching slightly as her mother spoke again.
âHave you been eating properly? You tend to forget when you get busy,â her mother said, concern softening her words.
âIâm eating just fine,â Eunha replied quickly, her tone betraying the distraction tugging at her. She gripped the phone tighter, forcing herself to focus on her motherâs voice even as your hand brushed lightly against her thigh.
Her body jolted at the touch, her breath hitching, though she tried to disguise it with a soft laugh. âReally, Mom, everythingâs fine,â she said, the words feeling hollow as her pulse raced.
Her heart skipped a beat as your hand moved up her thigh, warm and commanding. Your fingers traced slow, deliberate circles over her skin, igniting a storm of sensations that made it nearly impossible for her to focus on her motherâs words. The phone trembled slightly in her hand as you leaned closer, your breath ghosting against her ear. âReady for round two?â you murmured, your voice low and teasing.
Before she could process the words, you acted. With a swift, practiced motion, you pulled her into your lap, your hands firm yet gentle as they guided her into place. Her breath hitched as her body pressed against yours, her mind spinning from the sheer audacity of it all. The world outsideâher motherâs voice on the line, the faint hum of the city beyond the windowâfaded into a muted blur as you moved with ease.
The hem of her shirt lifted in your hands, your fingers brushing her bare skin as you removed it with an insouciance that sent shivers through her. Her cheeks burned as the air touched her exposed skin, but her body betrayed her resolve.
A breathy moan escaped her lips when you shifted below her, the sound of your movements mixing with her moms voice. Her breath hitched as you reached down, slipping your hand beneath the waistband of your shorts. Her body tensed, her head turning slightly as if she wanted to see, but she stopped herself, the anticipation overwhelming. The moment was thick with tension as you freed your length, the weight and heat of it brushing against her skin briefly, sending a shiver racing up her spine.
Eunha swallowed hard, her pulse quickening as the reality of what was about to happen set in. For the first time, she realized just how much she had underestimated you. Her mind raced, but her body stayed still, her breath shallow and uneven as you positioned yourselfÂ
Eunha swallowed hard, her pulse quickening as the reality of what was about to happen set in. For the first time, she realized just how much she had underestimated you. Her mind raced, but her body stayed still, her breath shallow and uneven as you positioned yourself beneath her. The weight of your hands on her hips steadied her, though the heat radiating between you only heightened her anticipation.
She hovered above you, her entrance brushing against the head of your length, and a sharp intake of breath escaped her lips. The first press of you against her made her thighs tremble slightly, the stretch unfamiliar yet electrifying. Slowly, you guided her downward, the head of your length pushing into her with deliberate, measured pressure.
Her walls tightened instinctively, gripping you as her body adjusted to your size. A gasp broke free from her lips, her head tilting back as the sensation overwhelmed her. Inch by inch, you filled her, the stretch igniting her nerves as her body accommodated the fullness. It wasnât just the physicalityâit was the sheer intensity of the moment, the raw connection that sent her senses spiraling.
Eunha bit down on her lower lip, her teeth sinking into the soft flesh in a desperate attempt to stifle the sounds rising in her throat. The effort was futile. Each movement sent a wave of pleasure radiating through her, the heat pooling in her core intensifying with every passing second. Her breath hitched as you bottomed out, the depth leaving her trembling in your lap.
You paused, letting her adjust, your hands firm on her hips as you held her steady. Her heart pounded against her ribcage, her body caught between the sharp stretch and the intoxicating pleasure. Her nails dug lightly into your shoulders, a wordless reaction to the overwhelming sensation of being completely taken.
Her motherâs voice on the other end of the phone became a distant murmur, a faint and meaningless thread lost in the overwhelming symphony of sensations coursing through her body.
Each deep, measured thrust sent shockwaves rippling through her, igniting every nerve as though youâd found a secret, untouched place within her. Your hips snapped upward with precision, each motion deliberate and unhurried, as though you were savoring every reaction. At the same time, your hands pulled her down, controlling her movements to ensure that every thrust hit its mark, driving her closer to the edge. The friction was intoxicating, the way her body yielded to yours making her thighs tremble as the pleasure intensified.
Her breath hitched as you shifted your focus, your lips trailing over the curve of her neck before descending to her chest. Your tongue traced a path over her skin before taking one of her breasts into your mouth, your tongue flicking expertly over her hardened nipple. Her free hand flew to her mouth, muffling the moan that threatened to escape as waves of pleasure surged through her. The warmth of your mouth and the deliberate pace of your movements ignited a fire that spread through her like molten lava, leaving no part of her untouched.
Her thighs quivered as she fought to stay silent, her nails digging into your shoulders as if clinging to the last thread of her composure. But it was a losing battle. Each thrust, each flick of your tongue, and every teasing bite pushed her further into a realm of bliss that shattered her carefully constructed facade. The conversation with her mother became meaninglessâa forgotten backdrop to the intensity of what was happening between you.
You pressed deeper, your movements deliberate, each one unraveling her defenses layer by layer. Her breath hitched as you shifted slightly, your fingers tightening on her hips. Her mind swam in a haze of pleasure as you grazed your teeth lightly against the sensitive bud. The sharpness of the sensation sent a shockwave through her, her entire body jerking against you.
And then you slipped a finger into her tight ring, the unexpected intrusion sending her over the edge. Her back arched violently, her head tilting back as her body trembled uncontrollably. The combination of sensationsâthe fullness of your length inside her, the teasing graze of your teeth, and the pressure of your fingerâcoalesced into an overwhelming wave of pleasure that consumed her completely.
The crescendo hit her like a tidal wave, stealing the breath from her lungs as her orgasm crashed over her with ferocious intensity. Her thighs clamped tightly around your hips as the pleasure tore through her, her moans growing louder despite her efforts to hold them back. In a panic, she fumbled to mute the call with her mother, but the moment she did, a loud scream burst from her lips, unrestrained and raw.
Her body quivered against you, every muscle tensing and relaxing in rhythm with the pulsating pleasure coursing through her. Her nails raked down your back, leaving trails of fire in their wake as she rode the waves of her climax. Her forehead pressed against your shoulder, her gasps ragged and desperate as the aftershocks rippled through her.
And then she felt it.
The warmth bloomed deep inside her as you finished, your release spilling into her in long, deliberate pulses. The sensation sent a fresh jolt through her already trembling body, her walls clenching around you involuntarily as if to hold you in place. The heat filled her completely, leaving her both stunned and overwhelmed. Her mind reeled, trying to process the depth of the intimacy while her body betrayed her, savoring the connection.
As her breathing slowed, her thoughts darkened. Images of the countless one-night stands you had brought home flashed through her mindâthe strangers whose laughter and moans had echoed through these walls, the women she had heard but never seen. Now, she was one of them. Claimed, used, another conquest to add to your list.
Her chest tightened at the thought, but her body still hummed with the remnants of pleasure, betraying the conflict swirling within her. She couldnât deny how incredible it had felt, how consuming and raw the experience was. But the realization of what she had becomeâjust one of the manyâsent a pang of shame through her, mixed with an undeniable longing for more.
For a moment, the world dissolved into nothing but sensation. Her body was a trembling, overwhelmed mess in your grasp, and all she could feel was the heat of your skin, the pressure of your hands holding her, and the lingering pleasure that left her utterly spent. The room was thick with the scent of sweat and sex, a visceral reminder of the line she had crossed.
âTwo down,â you murmured against her neck, your voice low and teasing, each word sending another shiver down her spine. The words hung in the air, heavy and electric, as you pulled back just enough to meet her gaze. The intensity in your eyes made her heart race all over again, her body igniting anew despite the exhaustion flooding her limbs.
Her hands shook as she scrambled to end the call, stammering a breathless goodbye to her mother before collapsing against you. Her cheek rested against your chest, her breath coming in shallow, uneven gasps as her mind spun with disbelief.
How had she allowed herself to get here? How had she unraveled so completely, lost so thoroughly in sensations she had once sworn she could resist? Yet, even as she wrestled with the whirlwind of emotions swirling inside her, a part of her couldnât deny the truth. Deep down, beneath the lingering embarrassment and self-reproach, there was a flicker of anticipation.
She wanted more.
-----
After two consecutive days of passion and intensity, the abrupt break that followed was a mixed blessing for Eunha. On one hand, her body welcomed the respiteâthe soreness in her thighs and the dull ache in her hips lingered like an intimate reminder of the fervent connection you shared. On the other hand, the absence of scheduled sessions left her restless. Her mind became a storm, every stray thought spiraling back to you.
Each moment apart felt like an eternity. Her memories replayed like a fevered dreamâthe way your hands had explored her body with unerring precision, the intoxicating sound of your voice murmuring against her skin, the way you pulled her under your spell with every electrifying touch. She couldnât escape the lingering echoes of your presence, the phantom feeling of your fingers tracing her curves. The ache of longing bloomed inside her chest, a dull, throbbing need that refused to be ignored.
She hated how much she craved you. Her body, once entirely her own, now seemed attuned to the thought of you, as though it anticipated your every move. Her breath would hitch at the memory of your thrusts, stirring a deep, primal hunger that sent shivers through her spine when she let her mind linger too long. How did it come to this? She couldnât decide whether it was desire or dependency, but whatever it was, it consumed her.
As the days stretched on, the tension between you became almost unbearable. Eunha caught herself stealing glances at you in the shared spaces of your lives. You moved with infuriating ease, your calm confidence a stark contrast to the chaos roiling inside her. Every fleeting look you gave her, every shared smile or casual brush of your hand against hers, felt like a spark threatening to ignite the tightly coiled tension between you. Her pulse would quicken whenever your eyes met, her breath catching as the air thickened with an unspoken promise.
And yet, you kept your distance. Aloof but ever-present, your quiet self-assurance was a maddening reminder of her own unraveling. Each encounter left her nerves frayed, her thoughts tangled in a web of anticipation and longing.
In the quiet hours, Eunhaâs thoughts betrayed her. She would sip her morning coffee and imagine your lips brushing hers, your hands gripping her waist. She would read under the warm glow of sunlight, only to find herself yearning for the warmth of your body pressed against hers. The ache of your absence seeped into her dreams, your touch haunting her even there. When she thought of the inevitable final session, her heart would race, her mind spinning with fantasies of how it might feel. The thought was intoxicatingâand utterly crushing in its reminder of the emptiness that filled the spaces between your meetings.
Finally, on the last day of the week, Eunha sat at her desk, her laptop glowing faintly in the dimly lit room. The document on the screen was an empty void, the blinking cursor a silent accusation. She stared at it, fingers hovering over the keyboard, willing herself to type somethingâanythingâbut her mind was a chaotic swirl, and the still-blank page spoke volumes. No words came. No work was done.
Her heart thudded painfully in her chest, anticipation coiling tight in her stomach. She didnât need to glance over her shoulder to know you were there. Your presence was magnetic, filling the air with a weight that pressed against her like a physical force. The faint rhythm of your footsteps approached, each step resonating like a heartbeat in the otherwise silent room.
The air grew charged, humming with unspoken words and unresolved tension. It was an invisible thread connecting the two of you, tightening with each passing moment. Eunhaâs fingers twitched over the keyboard, a futile attempt to pretend she hadnât already surrendered to the moment before it even began.
You came up behind her without a word, your hands sliding over her shoulders with deliberate ease. The heat of your touch sent a ripple through her, her body responding instantly. Her breath hitched as a shiver raced down her spine, her concentration on the empty screen obliterated in an instant.
Your fingers kneaded her tense muscles with just enough pressure to make her melt against the chair. Each movement was slow, confident, deliberate. She could feel the warmth of your body close to hers, the faint scent of your cologne mingling with the sterile hum of the office air. For a brief moment, she closed her eyes, torn between surrender and resistance, her thoughts spinning as she tried to reconcile the electric pull of your presence.
âItâs time for the last session,â you whispered, your breath warm against the shell of her ear. Your voice was low, rich, each word wrapping around her like a caress. The syllables lingered, thick with promise and urgency, igniting a spark deep within her.
Her body tensed under your touch, caught between the intoxicating pull of your words and the anticipation coursing through her veins. She turned her head slightly, her lips parting as if to speak, but the words died in her throat. The moment hung suspended, taut and electric, as though the air itself awaited her next move.
Before Eunha could find her voice, you effortlessly pulled her up from her chair. Her laptop screen dimmed, forgotten, as you turned her toward the desk in one fluid motion. Her breath hitched as you bent her over the cool surface, the sensation of the hard edge pressing against her chest grounding and thrilling all at once. She gasped softly when your hands slid down her sides, warm and deliberate, moving with practiced ease.
You worked methodically, your fingers grazing her skin as you peeled away her clothes. Each layer fell away like petals from a flower, leaving her bare and vulnerable under your touch. The chill of the air kissed her exposed skin, sending goosebumps rippling across her body, and the heat of your hands against her only deepened the contrast. She gripped the edge of the desk, her fingers curling tightly around it as anticipation built in her chest.
Her skin tingled with anticipation, every nerve alive and sensitive as you positioned yourself behind her. This dance, though familiar, felt new each timeâeach touch, each shared breath igniting a fire that burned brighter than the last. The air between you was thick, charged with the tension of the moment, and the faint scrape of fabric as you removed the last barrier between you only heightened the anticipation.
Your hands gripped her hips firmly, steadying her as you align yourself with her entrance. The heat of your length brushed against her folds, eliciting a sharp inhale as her body quivered beneath you. But instead of easing inside, you teased herâgrazing her entrance with just the tip, almost like a kiss.
Her breath came in uneven gasps, her fingers curling tightly against the edge of the desk. Each deliberate nudge, each tantalizing brush of your head against her, sent jolts of pleasure through her, teasing her already heightened senses. Her body reacted instinctively, her hips rolling back in an effort to meet you, seeking the fullness you held just out of reach. But just as she pushed against you, you pulled away, your teasing smirk audible in the low chuckle that escaped your lips.
Her thighs trembled, her body caught in the maddening limbo between anticipation and relief. You continued the game, pressing just enough to stretch her slightly, letting her feel the promise of you, before retreating again. The sound of her labored breathing filled the room, punctuated by the soft creak of the desk beneath her. The tension built like a coiled spring, her body humming with need, every nerve screaming for release.
Finally, you gripped her hips tighter and pressed forward, the slow, deliberate stretch as you entered her drawing a sharp gasp from her lips. Her back arched instinctively as she adjusted to your size, her fingers digging into the desk for support. The moment was raw and electric, her body trembling as the fullness consumed her.
As you began to move, you shifted your grip, one hand trailing down to deliver a sharp, stinging slap to her bare cheek. The sound cracked through the air, followed by a jolt of heat that made her gasp. Her body tensed under your touch, a mix of surprise and exhilaration coursing through her. Another slap followed, the sting sending ripples of pleasure racing through her as she clenched around you.
âYou like that,â you murmured, your voice low and teasing as you rubbed the reddened skin, soothing it before delivering another sharp smack. Each impact sent her higher, her body responding to every combination of pain and pleasure as you set a rhythm that left her breathless.
Your thrusts grew deeper, more deliberate, each movement precise and commanding as you drove her closer to the edge. The heat of your body pressed against her, the cool surface of the desk beneath her, and the lingering sting of your spanks combined to heighten her senses, leaving her utterly at your mercy. Her hips rocked back to meet your thrusts now, her movements instinctive and desperate, as though her body had been made to follow your lead.
Eunha clung to the desk, her breath coming in shallow gasps as her mind spiraled into the haze of passion. Rational thought dissolved into nothingness, replaced by the primal need to surrender completely. The sound of your bodies moving together filled the room, a symphony of heat and desire that left her trembling and undone.
Before Eunha could steady herself, your hand slid up her back, tracing her spine with deliberate slowness before gripping the base of her ponytail. The sharp tug tilted her head back, arching her spine and forcing her to press closer against you. The motion was commanding, almost primal, and paired with the rhythmic slap of your hips against hers, it sent a new wave of shivers coursing through her body.
The sting of your earlier spanks lingered, the heat radiating from her reddened skin intensifying the contrast between pleasure and pain. Your grip on her ponytail tightened, using it as leverage to drive yourself deeper. Each thrust was deliberate, precise, and powerful, eliciting soft cries from her that grew louder with every movement. You felt her clenching around you, her body gripping you tighter with each spank and every commanding tug of her hair.
âYouâre squeezing me so hard,â you murmured, your voice dripping with teasing satisfaction. Another sharp slap landed on her cheek, and she cried out, the sound breaking into a breathless moan as her body trembled under you. âYou like this, donât you? Being bent over your desk like this, letting me take you however I want.â
Eunha could barely form a coherent thought, let alone respond. The mixture of pleasure and domination was overwhelming, her body instinctively rocking back to meet you. Her hips moved in time with yours, each thrust sending jolts of pleasure spiraling through her as her nails scraped against the desk, seeking any semblance of grounding in the storm you were creating.
Suddenly, your eyes flicked to her laptop, the screen darkened from inactivity. With a curious smirk, you reached over her, pressing on the trackpad to awaken it. The screen lit up, revealing a blank document, the cursor blinking idly as if mocking her attempt to focus.
You leaned forward slightly, your chest pressing lightly against her back, your lips brushing her ear as you murmured, âYou were just waiting for me, werenât you? Faking work just so I could come and interrupt.â
The words struck her like a lightning bolt, their truth sending her already racing heart into overdrive. She let out a shaky breath, her throat tightening as her mind reeled from the vulnerability you so effortlessly exposed. Yet, it only heightened the sensations coursing through her, the mix of humiliation and desire spiraling into something she could no longer resist.
Your pace quickened, each thrust driving deeper as the sound of skin against skin filled the room, mingling with her ragged gasps and breathless moans. The steady pull of her ponytail guided her body into perfect alignment, each movement drawing you closer to her deepest, most sensitive spots. Her walls clenched tighter around you, her body reacting instinctively to the rhythm you commanded.
âYouâre so tight,â you groaned, your voice tinged with both exertion and satisfaction. The grip on her ponytail tightened again as your free hand traced down her back, gripping her waist to hold her steady. The push and pull of your motions became a dance of raw intensity, every movement calculated to pull her further into the abyss of pleasure.
Eunhaâs breaths turned to sharp cries, her voice rising in pitch as her body betrayed her, hurtling toward release. Her thighs trembled uncontrollably, the tension within her building to an unbearable crescendo. Each thrust, each slap, each tug of her ponytail sent her spiraling closer to the edge, her body arching as if begging for the final push.
And then it came. A powerful thrust paired with the sting of another spank tipped her over, the orgasm crashing through her like a tidal wave. She let out a scream, her body quaking violently as every fiber of her being surrendered to the ecstasy youâd drawn out of her. Her walls pulsed around you, gripping you with a ferocity that only amplified your own pleasure.
Her forehead pressed against the desk as her moans softened into shaky breaths, her body trembling beneath you as aftershocks rippled through her. Your pace slowed but remained deliberate, drawing out every last ounce of her pleasure as you admired the way she clung to you, utterly spent.
âLook at you,â you murmured, releasing her ponytail and running your hand down her back, soothing the reddened marks left by your grip. âCompletely undone.â
Eunha could barely form a reply, her breath still coming in uneven gasps as she slowly emerged from the haze of her climax. Her fingers flexed weakly against the desk, her legs quivering as she struggled to regain her footing.
But even in her exhaustion, a flicker of anticipation lingered in her chest. The intensity of what sheâd just experienced wasnât just overwhelmingâit was addictive. And as much as she hated to admit it, she couldnât wait to see what came next.
As the tremors of her orgasm subsided, you pulled out, her walls gripping you one last time before reluctantly releasing you. The slickness of her release coated your length, gleaming in the dim light as you admired the way her body trembled beneath you, her breath coming in ragged gasps.
With a swift yet deliberate motion, your hand came down on her ass with a sharp spank, the sound cracking through the room like a whip. She let out a startled gasp, her body jolting slightly as the sting spread across her reddened cheek. Your hand lingered, kneading the warm, tender flesh as you smirked, savoring the sight of her arching beneath your touch.
âI just love your ass,â you murmured, your voice low and teasing. Your fingers traced the curve of her cheek, your tone dripping with admiration as you added, âSo perfect. I could play with it all day.â
You punctuated your words by gripping both cheeks firmly, your thumbs sinking into the soft flesh before giving them a playful jiggle. The motion sent another wave of heat through her already oversensitized body, drawing a soft whimper from her lips as her legs quivered beneath her.
âYouâre amazing,â you continued, your hands continuing to explore her, alternating between gentle squeezes and sharp slaps. The way her skin bounced under your touch captivated you, and you couldnât resist watching her reactionsâthe way she trembled, the way her breath hitched with each motion.
Her body arched slightly, the mix of tenderness and dominance in your touch making her head spin. Every squeeze, every jiggle, every deliberate spank reminded her of how utterly at your mercy she wasâand how much she relished it.
Your hand lingered, kneading the tender flesh, your fingers digging in just enough to draw another shiver from her. The mix of dominance and care made her head spin, and she couldnât help but bite her lip as you leaned down to murmur against her ear, âWeâre not done yet.â
A flicker of protest flashed in her hazy mind, and she opened her mouth to speak, her voice weak and breathless. âI⌠I donât thinkâŚâ she began, her words trailing off as the weight of your presence pressed against her. But even as her mind tried to form a coherent objection, her body betrayed her, arching instinctively into your touch.
âShhh,â you murmured softly, your tone soothing yet unyielding. âI know you can take it.â
You stepped away briefly, leaving her bent over the desk, her body still trembling as she tried to collect herself. The sound of a drawer opening and the faint rustle of movement sent a thrill of anticipation racing through her. She bit her lip, her nails digging into the desk as her body tensed with a mixture of apprehension and excitement. When you returned, the cool sensation of lube on your fingers as you coated your length made her breath hitch, a fresh wave of nervous energy coursing through her.
With practiced ease, you spread her cheeks, revealing her tight, puckered hole. She let out a shaky breath, her voice catching as she whispered, âWait⌠Iâm not sure about this.â
Her words were feeble, lacking conviction, and you simply chuckled, low and teasing. âTrust me,â you said, your tone filled with quiet confidence.Â
Her breath hitched as she felt a cold drop of lube land directly on her hole, the sensation startling yet oddly thrilling. Her body tensed, and she squirmed slightly beneath your hands, but the warmth of your palms steadying her hips kept her grounded. You positioned yourself, the tip of your length pressing lightly against her ring. You didnât push in yet, letting her feel the pressure, making her hyper-aware of what was about to happen.
You stayed there, your presence a quiet, commanding force as she processed the moment. Her heart raced, her breath shallow, as the reality of her vulnerable position washed over her. The heat of your length against her and the weight of your hands on her body sent conflicting waves of tension and anticipation coursing through her.
âAnywhere I want,â you reminded her, your voice low and teasing, sending a shiver down her spine.
You began to press forward, the tight ring of muscle yielding slowly as you eased in. The stretch was intense, her gasp sharp and unrestrained as she clutched the edge of the desk. âIâwait, itâs too much,â she stammered, her voice shaky, her body trembling under you as her nerves warred with the raw, growing pleasure.
âYou can take it,â you murmured, your hand stroking her back in reassurance even as you pushed further. Her protests faltered, her breath coming in shallow gasps as the sensation overwhelmed her. She could feel every ridge, every vein along your length as you pushed deeper, her body adjusting inch by inch. The mix of discomfort and raw pleasure left her dizzy, her legs quivering as she struggled to hold herself steady.
Halfway in, you paused, your hands steadying her hips. Her breathing was ragged, her body adjusting to the fullness. You reached down with one hand, your fingers finding her clit, circling it gently. The sensation made her cry out, her body clenching around you as the pleasure collided with the stretch of your entry. Her walls pulsed with every deliberate flick of your fingers, sending ripples of sensation through her core and tightening her grip on your length.
âBreathe,â you murmured, your tone firm but reassuring as you let her adjust.
You then proceeded and when you finally bottomed out, you held the position, the sensation of her tightness surrounding you utterly consuming. She was warm and slick, her body trembling as she adjusted to the new fullness. Her breathing came in shaky gasps, her body betraying her as the mix of pain and pleasure exhilarated her in ways she hadnât expected.
She felt incredibleânothing like she had ever experienced beforeâand it ignited something deep within her. Her hips began to shift, pressing back against you in tentative movements. The message was clear, and you smirked, taking it as your cue to start.
Your thrusts began slowly, deliberate and deep, each one drawing a soft cry from her lips as the rhythm built. Your hand remained between her legs, teasing her folds and circling her clit, amplifying the sensations that coursed through her. Every motion was calculated, every thrust designed to send her higher, to push her further into the haze of ecstasy that clouded her mind.
Her body responded instinctively, her hips rocking back to meet you as the rhythm quickened. The sound of skin against skin filled the room, mingling with her gasps and moans. You felt her clenching around you, her body tightening with every stroke, every flick of your fingers against her sensitive nub.
âAdmit it,â you murmured, your voice low and teasing, the words brushing against her ear like a caress. âYou love being used by me. I unlocked something for you, didnât I, Eunha?â
Her breath hitched at your words, her body trembling beneath you as she struggled to reply. Her voice came out in broken gasps, her words tumbling free before she could stop them. âYes⌠yes⌠it feels so good,â she cried, her voice trembling with raw need. âIâm so full with youâŚâ
A wicked grin spreads across your face as you tighten your grip on her hips, driving into her with renewed intensity. Her cries grew louder, her body writhing beneath you as you pushed her closer to the edge. The pressure of your fingers on her clit, the heat of your body against hers, the stretch of every deliberate thrustâit was overwhelming, consuming her completely.
The build-up was relentless, her cries becoming more desperate, her body trembling as she teetered on the brink. The room echoed with her soundsâmoans, gasps, and finally, a scream that tore from her throat as her climax hit. It was raw, unrestrained, the kind of sound she had once dismissed as fake when it came from the women you brought home before her. But now, those same sounds were spilling from her lips, unbidden, as the waves of pleasure ripped through her.
Her ring clenched tightly around you, her body convulsing as the orgasm consumed her. Every nerve in her body felt electrified, her cries piercing the air as she lost herself completely to the sensation. You didnât stop, your hands gripping her hips with a firm intensity as you thrust deeper, chasing your own release.
When you finally spilled into her, the heat of your release filling her tightest depths, it was like nothing sheâd ever felt before. The warmth spread through her, a sensation so alien and overwhelming it triggered another wave of pleasure that slammed into her like a tidal wave. Her back arched sharply, her thighs quivering as the combined sensation of fullness and release sent her spiraling into an even more powerful climax.
Her entire body trembled violently, her ring pulsing around you in rhythm with the aftershocks of her ecstasy. She was lost in the overwhelming sensations, unable to distinguish where her pleasure ended and yours began. Her voice broke into gasps and sobs of pleasure, the intensity leaving her breathless and lightheaded.
You leaned over her, your breath warm against her ear as your hands steadied her trembling form. Your fingers pinched her clit once more, a teasing stroke that sent her collapsing against the desk as the aftershocks rippled through her again. Her mind was a haze, her body slick with sweat, and all she could feel was the lingering, overwhelming sensation of being utterly claimed.
As her breathing slowed, her mind began to catch up to what her body had just experienced. The heat of your release still lingered deep inside her, a visceral reminder of how completely she had surrendered to the moment. For a fleeting second, she felt a rush of prideâthis was hers now, the pleasure, the intensity, the connection. And yet, a part of her couldnât shake the realization that this sensation, so intimate and raw, had once been shared with others before her.
But none of that mattered at this moment. All she could do was gasp for air, her body trembling against yours as the room spun around her, the aftermath of your shared ecstasy leaving her utterly undone.
âSuch a good girl,â you murmured, your tone filled with satisfaction as you felt her body quiver beneath you. âAll done. I knew you had it in you.â
Her legs gave out as the aftershocks rippled through her, leaving her limp and utterly spent. You held her close for a moment, letting her catch her breath, before you began to pull back. Slowly, deliberately, you exited her, and the sensation left her gasping softly. The emptiness hit her like a sudden void, her body instinctively clenching as if to draw you back in, but you were already gone.
Her eyes fluttered shut as the cool air brushed over her now-gaping ring, the absence of your presence making her feel incomplete. A strange, hollow ache settled deep within her, as though a part of her was missing. She bit her lip, suppressing the odd sense of longing that threatened to bubble up, her mind torn between shame and the raw need still thrumming through her veins.
You stepped back, letting your gaze linger for a moment on the sight of her. She was utterly undone, her body slack and trembling, her skin glistening with sweat. The way she lookedâspent and markedâsent a surge of satisfaction through you. Before leaving her entirely, you raised a hand and delivered one last sharp smack to her reddened cheeks, the sound cracking through the room.
Eunha flinched at the sudden sting, a soft whimper escaping her lips. Her body shivered in response, her cheeks burning with a fresh wave of heat as the mark of your control lingered on her skin. The smack felt like a punctuation to everything that had just happened, a reminder of the claim you had staked on her.
As you stepped away, she remained draped over the desk, her breath coming in shallow, ragged gasps. Her mind swirled with disbelief and exhilaration as the realization of what had just happened fully hit her. She had never felt anything like thisânever thought it was even possible. Her body still tingled, every nerve hypersensitive, and yet the absence of you left her feeling unmoored, yearning for something more. She leaned against the desk, spent and vulnerable, the weight of the moment settling over her like a warm yet haunting blanket.
-----
By the end of the week, Eunha had stopped fighting the inevitable. She had surrendered to your connection, letting you take what you wanted, each encounter intensifying the bond that tethered you together. Every touch, every glance, every whispered word deepened the intimacy between you. And in the quiet aftermath, when your breathing had steadied and her body still buzzed with the memory of your touch, she found herself wanting more. Not just the physical connection, but the unspoken exclusivity that seemed to linger in the air between you.
She wanted to be the only one you touched, the only one you claimed, the only one you used.
But then the week ended, and reality came crashing down.
You walked through the door with another girl, your laughter ringing out like a cruel reminder of everything she wasnât. The sight hit Eunha like a blow, sharp and unforgiving. Her heart sank as she froze in the doorway of her room, her fingers gripping the frame as if to steady herself. SinB. Of all people, it had to be SinB.
Her mind raced as she watched you chat effortlessly, your hand brushing SinBâs arm like it was the most natural thing in the world. The way you smiled at her, leaned in just slightly as you spoke, set Eunhaâs blood boiling. This wasnât just disrespectâthis felt personal. Jealousy burned hot inside her, laced with a bitter sting of betrayal. After everything youâd shared, how could you act so indifferent? And with her friend, no less.
SinB giggled at something you said, the sound twisting in Eunhaâs stomach like a knife. Her jaw clenched as she watched the two of you move down the hall, your casual smirk cutting through her like a dagger. Her stomach churned as you opened your bedroom door, ushering SinB inside like this was just another meaningless encounter.
The door clicked shut, and something inside her snapped.
Before she could think twice, Eunhaâs feet carried her down the hall, her heart pounding in her chest as rage surged through her. Without hesitation, she shoved the door open, the force of it startling both you and SinB.
âEunha!â you exclaimed, your voice tinged with surprise as you turned to face her.
âGet out,â she spat, her voice trembling with fury as her gaze locked onto SinB.
SinB blinked, confusion etched across her face as she looked between you and Eunha. âUh⌠excuse me?â
âI said, get out,â Eunha repeated, her tone sharp and unyielding. Her eyes burned with a fire that left no room for argument.
âEunha, what is going on?â SinB asked, her voice rising in disbelief. âWhy are you acting like this?â
âYou know exactly why,â Eunha snapped, her voice cutting through the tension. âJust go.â
SinB hesitated, her expression a mix of confusion and annoyance, before grabbing her purse and muttering something under her breath. She glanced at you as if for an explanation, but you said nothing, your calm gaze fixed on Eunha instead. SinB huffed, brushing past Eunha as she left the room. The sound of the front door closing was loud in the ensuing silence.
Eunhaâs hands clenched into fists at her sides as she took a step closer, her anger spilling over. âWhat the hell is wrong with you?â
You tilted your head slightly, your expression infuriatingly casual. âCare to elaborate?â
âSinB?â she hissed, her voice low but trembling with emotion. âAre you just making the rounds of my friends now? Is that it? First Umji, and now this?â
Your smirk deepened, but there was a flicker of something else in your eyesâcuriosity, perhaps. âI didnât realize I needed your approval.â
âYou donât,â she shot back, her voice cracking under the weight of her emotions. âBut I trusted you, and you⌠Youâre doing this on purpose. Youâre trying toââ She cut herself off, her chest heaving as she struggled to find the words. âAre you trying to humiliate me? To make me feel like nothing?â
You stepped closer, your voice calm, almost soothing. âYouâre taking this awfully personally, Eunha.â
âOf course I am!â she snapped, her eyes shining with unshed tears. âYou used me, and now youâreâwhat? Moving on to the next? Except itâs not just anyone, is it? Youâre picking my friends. You know exactly what youâre doing.â
The tension in the room was thick, the air crackling with the weight of unspoken emotions. You studied her carefully, your gaze steady as you leaned back slightly. âAnd why does it bother you so much? Why does it matter who I bring here?â
Eunhaâs breath hitched, her anger faltering for a moment as the question hung between you. She swallowed hard, her fists loosening at her sides. âBecause itâs not just about them,â she admitted, her voice softer now but no less raw. âItâs about me. Itâs about what I thought we had.â
The silence that followed was heavy, the distance between you feeling both too much and not enough. For the first time, Eunhaâs vulnerability was laid bare, and the weight of her words hung in the air like a challenge.
Eunhaâs hands trembled as she stood in the center of your room, her chest heaving with the effort to keep her emotions in check. The silence between you was deafening, her words hanging in the air as she tried to make sense of everything she was feeling. The betrayal, the anger, the jealousyâall of it swirled inside her like a storm, but underneath it all was a need she couldnât deny. A need for you to understand what this had done to her.
You raised a brow, completely unfazed by her confession. âWhatâs your problem?â
Eunhaâs chest tightened, her heart pounding as she struggled to find the right words. âAfter everything⌠after this whole week, you just go back to bringing some other girl home like it was nothing?â
Your expression darkened slightly, though your tone remained calm. âOur dealâs over, Eunha. I didnât think it was a big deal anymore.â
âIt is a big deal!â she shot back, her voice cracking with a mix of frustration and vulnerability. Her eyes burned as she stared at you, willing you to see how much this mattered to her. âYou used me all week. You touched me like I was yours, like I was the only one. And now you just⌠move on like none of it mattered?â
You stepped closer, your movements deliberate and measured, the space between you shrinking as your voice dropped. âWhat did you expect? It was a bet, Eunha. You lost. Thatâs all there was to it.â
Her breath hitched at your words, the weight of them landing like a blow to her chest. She shook her head, tears prickling at the corners of her eyes, though she refused to let them fall. âNo. You canât tell me it didnât mean something. You canât just act like Iâm the same as the rest.â
Your gaze softened for a fleeting moment, though your casual demeanor didnât falter entirely. âAnd what if youâre not?â you asked, your tone quieter now, almost teasing. âWhat are you trying to say, Eunha?â
Her hands trembled at her sides as the words tumbled out before she could stop them. âI want to be the only one. The only one you⌠use.â
The air between you grew heavy with the weight of her admission. Her chest heaved as she looked up at you, her eyes burning with emotion. For the first time, her vulnerability was laid bare, her need for you undeniable.
You stepped closer, the distance between you almost nonexistent now. âThatâs what you want?â you murmured, your voice low and deliberate. âYou want to be mine?â
âYes,â she whispered, her voice trembling but firm.
Your hand reached out, brushing a strand of hair from her face as your lips curled into a smirk. âProve it.â
She blinked, her breath hitching at the challenge in your voice. âHow?â she asked softly.
Without answering, you stepped back, gesturing toward the floor in front of the couch. âKneel,â you commanded, your tone calm but firm.
Eunha hesitated for only a moment before sinking to her knees, the plush carpet soft beneath her as her hands rested awkwardly at her sides. Her body trembled under the weight of your gaze, her heart racing as she obeyed. The silence between you was deafening, broken only by the faint rustle of fabric as you pulled your phone from your pocket.
She watched with a mix of curiosity and apprehension as your fingers moved across the screen. You sent a quick text before sliding the phone back into your pocket, your smirk deepening as you took a seat on the couch in front of her.
You leaned back, your posture casual, one arm draped over the back of the couch. âDonât move,â you said simply, your voice carrying an edge of command that made her heart skip a beat.
Eunha nodded, her eyes flickering with uncertainty as she knelt there, her body tense under your unyielding stare. Time seemed to stretch endlessly, the weight of the moment pressing down on her as she fought to keep still. She wanted to ask what you had done, what would come next, but the intensity in your gaze kept her silent.
Minutes later, a knock echoed through the apartment, and her stomach twisted with nerves. Her eyes darted toward the door, but she didnât dare move. She could hear your footsteps as you stood and made your way to the door, opening it with ease.
âHey,â came Umjiâs voice, her tone curious. âYou texted me to come over? Whatâs going on?â
âCome in,â you said smoothly, stepping aside to let her enter. Eunhaâs breath hitched as she heard the door close, her body frozen in place. Umjiâs eyes landed on her almost immediately, confusion flickering across her face as she took in the scene.
âWhat is this?â Umji asked, her voice filled with disbelief as she glanced between you and Eunha.
You moved to stand behind Eunha, your hand resting lightly on her shoulder. âShe wanted to prove something,â you said casually, your tone laced with amusement. âSo I thought you might want to see.â
Eunhaâs cheeks burned under Umjiâs gaze, her body trembling with a mix of humiliation and anticipation. She felt your fingers trail down her arm, your touch both grounding and electrifying as you leaned down to murmur in her ear.
âDonât make me wait,â you said softly, the words sending a shiver through her. âStart.â
Her hands moved to the hem of her shirt, her movements slow and hesitant as she began to undress. Piece by piece, her clothing fell away, leaving her bare and exposed under the sharp contrast of your commanding presence and Umjiâs incredulous stare.
âWhat the hell is going on?â Umji demanded, her voice rising slightly, but she didnât look away.
Eunhaâs breath came in shallow gasps as you guided her closer to the couch, your hand tangling in her hair as you brought her face to your length. âJust watch,â you said simply, your voice calm yet commanding.
Eunhaâs lips brushed against you, her movements tentative at first as she began to please you, her cheeks flushed with a mix of embarrassment and arousal. Her warm breath ghosted over your length as her tongue flicked out, testing and teasing before she grew bolder. Slowly, she wrapped her lips around you, her head lowering as she took you into her mouth. Her hands gripped your thighs for balance, her touch light but steady as she worked to find her rhythm.
Her efforts were cautious but deliberate, each stroke of her tongue a mix of careful exploration and mounting determination. The sound of her soft, wet movements filled the room, a symphony of submission that drew your attention back to her. Occasionally, you reached down, your hand tangling in her hair to guide her movements, pushing her head down further. Each time, she responded with a muffled gasp, her body tensing momentarily before she adjusted, taking you deeper.
âGood girl,â you murmured, your voice low and soothing, your praise making her cheeks burn brighter. The words sent a surge of motivation through her, and she worked harder, her lips gliding smoothly along your length, her tongue swirling expertly around you.
For Eunha, this was the biggest test. Every motion, every flick of her tongue was charged with the weight of proving herself. She knew this was more than just an act of submissionâit was a declaration of her place, her claim on you. A small, unexpected part of her stirred with arousal at the thought of Umji watching. Showing her friend who was truly yours, who had earned this, awakened a pride she didnât know she possessed. It was intoxicating, this mixture of vulnerability and power, and it drove her further.
You leaned back against the couch, letting her set the pace for a moment before gripping the back of her head firmly and pressing her down. Her eyes widened as she took you deeper, her throat constricting slightly as she adjusted to your command. She let out a muffled sound, a mix of effort and surrender, before pulling back just enough to catch her breath. You allowed her a brief reprieve before guiding her again, her lips tightening around you as she resumed her work with even greater intensity.
Across the room, Umji stood frozen, her arms crossed tightly as she watched the scene unfold. Her gaze remained locked on Eunha, her expression a mixture of shock and disbelief. There was curiosity too, evident in the way her lips parted slightly as though to speak, only to remain silent. The sight of Eunhaâonce brimming with disdain for youânow fully submitting to your control was nothing short of a revelation.
âYouâre really putting on a show, arenât you?â you remarked, your voice dripping with amusement as your hand rested lightly on the back of Eunhaâs head. âKeep going. Show her why youâre the only one.â
Eunhaâs eyes flickered upward, meeting yours for the briefest moment before closing again. She redoubled her efforts, her movements growing faster, more fluid as her arousal fueled her determination. The wet sounds of her work filled the room, punctuated by her soft hums and the occasional gasp when you pushed her deeper.
Your breathing quickened as she found her rhythm, her technique honed with every passing second. Her lips tightened around you, her tongue pressing firmly against the sensitive underside as she bobbed her head. You groaned softly, the sound spurring her on as she worked to bring you closer to the edge.
When your climax hit, it was with a sharp exhale and a tightening of your grip on her hair. You pressed her down, holding her in place as you released, feeling her throat constrict as she swallowed without hesitation. Her cheeks hollowed as she took everything you gave, her obedience absolute.
As the waves of pleasure subsided, you leaned forward slightly, your hand loosening in her hair. âTilt your head back,â you commanded, your tone low and firm. Eunha obeyed, tilting her head until her face was angled perfectly toward you. âOpen,â you added, and her lips parted slowly, her breath coming in soft pants as you inspected her.
Your release pooled at the back of her throat, glistening under the dim light. The sight sent a surge of satisfaction through you, and you allowed yourself a moment to admire her submission before leaning forward slightly.
âHold it,â you murmured. With one hand steadying her chin, you spat lightly into her mouth, the act deliberate and possessiveâa seal of her surrender. âNow swallow.â
Eunhaâs throat bobbed as she complied, her lips closing around the mix of sensations with no hesitation. Her eyes flickered upward, meeting yours briefly before darting away, her cheeks flushed with a mix of humiliation and pride.
âGood girl,â you said, your voice tinged with satisfaction as you wiped a thumb across her chin, catching a stray drop before it fell. You pulled her back slightly, your member still glistening as you began to tap it lightly against her lips, the soft, wet sounds drawing a faint blush to her already heated skin.
Your hand shifted to her cheek, guiding her head as you tapped her face twice, the subtle smack sending a shiver through her. The sound was muted yet deliberate, a reminder of her place and the power you held over her. Her lips parted instinctively, and you pressed the tip of your length against her once more, smirking as her breath hitched.
As you pulled back, your gaze flickered to Umji, who had remained rooted in place, her arms crossed tightly as she watched the entire scene unfold. Her expression was a mix of shock and disbelief, her lips parting slightly as if to speak, though no words came.
âI think weâre done here,â you said, your tone casual as though nothing unusual had just occurred. You gestured lazily toward the door, your attention still focused on Eunhaâs flushed face. âWe canât meet up anymore.â
âWhat?â Umji managed, her voice rising slightly with disbelief.
You shrugged, the smirk on your lips unfaltering. âYou see how it is. Eunhaâs the one who belongs here now.â
Umji blinked, her gaze flickering between you and Eunha, still kneeling at your feet. Eunhaâs chest rose and fell with uneven breaths, her hair disheveled and her cheeks still stained red from exertion and submission. Yet her eyes remained fixed on you, a silent devotion radiating from her as she knelt motionless, her body awaiting your next command.
Umji shifted on her feet, crossing her arms tighter as she glanced down at Eunha. âEunha,â she said, her tone softer now, tinged with disbelief, âare you really okay with this? With him?â
Eunha didnât respond. She didnât move. Her gaze remained unwaveringly on you, as though Umji wasnât even in the room. The lack of acknowledgement was as loud as any reply, leaving Umji stunned into silence.
âWell,â Umji said after a moment, her voice quieter. âI guess⌠I guess thatâs that.â She hesitated, her gaze lingering on Eunha one last time before she turned toward the door. âGoodbye.â
The door clicked shut behind her, and the apartment fell into silence. You exhaled softly, leaning back against the couch as your hand slid through Eunhaâs hair, the gentle motion drawing her gaze upward to meet yours.
âYouâve earned it,â you murmured, your voice low and approving. âYouâre mine.â
Eunhaâs lips parted slightly as a faint blush spread across her cheeks, her eyes shining with unspoken emotion. Slowly, she moved forward, her knees brushing against the carpet as she climbed into your lap, her arms wrapping around your neck with surprising tenderness. Her lips found yours in a soft, lingering kiss, her body melting against yours as if she belonged thereâbecause she did.
Her breath was warm against your skin as she nestled against your chest, her head resting on your shoulder. The tension from moments before dissolved into something quieter, softer, as she clung to you. Her fingers traced absent patterns along your collarbone, her voice a soft whisper in the stillness.
âThank you,â she murmured, her words carrying a weight that hinted at something deeperâa surrender not just of her body, but of her trust, her heart, and her place by your side.
You rested a hand on her back, the other threading lazily through her hair as you held her close. The silence between you wasnât empty; it was full of an unspoken understanding, a bond forged through everything you had shared. At that moment, there was no doubt. Eunha was yours, and she wouldnât have it any other way.
#kpop fanfic#kpop fanfiction#kpop smut#girl group smut#reader insert#male reader#kinkvember#kinkvember 2024#gfriend#gfriend smut#viviz#viviz smut#gfriend eunha#eunha smut#viviz eunha smut#gfriend eunha smut#eunha x reader#viviz eunha#eunha
690 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Sorry Won't Fix This
lando norris x fem reader
summary: Lando makes the biggest mistake of his life, bigger than any apology, and you both hoped there was a way to fix it. Unfortunately, you both wished it at different times. (5.5k words)
warnings: angst, cheating, mentions of sex, manipulation, mede up characters, use of Y/N
a/n: I FINALLY WROTE MORE ANGST! This is a long one and I held nothing back. I really did try to make it as hurtful and dramatic as possible and ngl I was inspired by 'Don't worry darling' for a tiny part of this (you'll know when you read it) but anyway, this one does NOT have a happy ending so please let me know what you think!
Check out the original request here!
âş back to navigation â send me a request!
You had a terrible feeling, but you were too scared to look into it, terrified you would be right.Â
Truth is, you started feeling like that just a few weeks ago, when you went back to Landoâs apartment to surprise him with lunch and found an empty room and the bed unmade from somebody sleeping on it. Any other day that wouldâve been completely normal, but you had stayed with him the night before and made the bed as soon as you both got up to get ready for your separate plans for the day, leaving a perfectly made bed to come back to.Â
Before that day, you wouldâve never in a million years thought that Lando would cheat on you. He had always been so loving and caring, even before you started dating, and once you officially became a thing, he would constantly remind you how much he loved you, and on special days he was the most romantic person ever, and you always thought that you would spend the rest of your life with him, but now... you didnât want to think about it, but you couldnât bury the thought of him with someone else after it crossed your mind briefly while looking at the messy bed.
Later that night you asked him about it, trying hard not to sound like you were accusing him of something, but his excuse just made you feel worse, your suspicions growing.
âWhat do you mean?â He asked as he inspected his bed, unsure of what was wrong with it.Â
âWell, you know, I made the bed this morning before we left, remember?â
âOh, uh- yeah, I came back to- to take a nap,â he stuttered, not even looking at you.Â
But it kept happening, a few more times.
Things started to change after that; he cancelled the plans you made for when he came back home, he suddenly was too busy every day and your presence might be a distraction for all the things he had to get done for the next race, he was so tired at night he didnât have the energy for anything, and he even asked you to go back to sleep in your own apartment, claiming he just needed to sleep on his own to be comfortable, even though you were used to sleeping together.
Long story short, he was distant; he was never around anymore, and even when he was, you felt like you were missing him. He was just... different, and you were beating herself up wondering what had changed.
He, on the other hand, didnât miss you, seeing he didnât make an effort anymore and he could go days without answering a text or returning a call, ââand it was not because you took a long time to reply; you would always respond in a heartbeat if it was him. If it werenât for all the times you visited him at his apartment when a news outlet brought up that he was back in Monaco to make sure he was doing okay, you wouldnât talk to each other at all.
But today you were feeling hopeful. It was your anniversary, and you had a date night planned â a date he didnât cancel, so you took the entire afternoon to do your nails, your hair, and pick a beautiful dress to wear, his favourite dress. Your makeup took a while, but you still managed to be ready on time for the wonderful night you had ahead, so you made your way to him, your palms sweating when you knocked on the door.
âY/N? What are you doing here?â Was the first thing he asked, wiping her smile off of her face.
âI thought we would go out tonight,â you replied, looking down at your hands to hide your clear disappointment.
âOh- I guess I forgot to tell you but I remembered I have an important meeting tomorrow morning, so Iâm not gonna make it." The door was barely open, and he was standing where the crack was, blocking his apartment as he held the door with a strong grip.
âOkay,â your voice was so faint you barely heard it yourself. âDo you need anything? I could stay here for a couple of hours.â
âNo, donât worry about it. I think itâs better if you leave.â
Tears pricked your eyes, swallowing the small lump forming in your throat. âWhy?â
âWell, Iâm busy with a few things. You know, I have a really early day tomorrow, and you canât really help me with a McLaren meeting, can you?â
You shook your head slowly âI guess Iâm leaving then.â
The tears you had been holding started to fall as soon as you turned around; you could feel your mascara clumping on your eyelashes and forming black streaks down your cheeks, ruining the contour and highlight you applied in hopes of impressing your boyfriend. You ran back to your car and let it all out once you closed the door. You really thought things would be different tonight, but you were wrong.
You started driving to your best friendâs house, desperate to vent about how terrible your relationship was going since you had been keeping a secret from everyone; the last thing you needed was the media to get in the middle of this.Â
âOh my god, Y/N. Are you okay?â Mia asked you when she saw the mascara tears.
You shook your head as you stepped inside, small whimpers leaving your lips as you tried to stop the crying.
âWhat happened?â She took your hand and guided you to the couch.
âLando.âÂ
âWhat about Lando?â
âI think heâs cheating on me." You had never said that out loud, and saying it broke your heart even more. âI wish I was crazy, but the signs... I know he is.â
âIâm not trying to defend him or anything, but what makes you think that?â
âEverything, Mia. He has been acting so... distant. Ever since-â You stopped yourself. You never told anyone your relationship with Lando wasnât doing so well, making up excuses to cover his. You just wanted to hold on to everyone elseâs idea of you two, thinking you were the perfect couple.
âWhat? Have you guys been fighting?â
You took a deep breath before saying, âRemember the last time I stayed over at his apartment?â She nodded in response, âWell, later that day I went back to surprise him with lunch, but he wasnât there and the bed was a complete mess, and you know I always make the bed when I wake up. He said he went back to take a nap, but he was supposed to be with Carlos all morning, and it didnât make sense he had time to come back, take a nap, and then leave again, so I asked Carlos, and they didnât meet at all that day. Is that insane?â
"No, Y/N, of course not.â Mia didnât know what to say; she wanted to comfort you but she didnât know how. âAnd heâs been acting weird since then?â
You nodded, wiping your tears away. âYeah, heâs been pushing me away since that day. Telling me he doesnât have time because heâs so busy with the season, which I understand, but not even answering a couple of texts? And cancelling every date we had planned?â
âIs that what happened today? I thought it was your anniversary.â
âIt is.â You were nibbling on your lip profusely, looking up so tears would stop falling. âI donât know what Iâm gonna do.â
âHave you told him how you feel?â You shook your head again; you hated confrontation, and you were hoping you didnât have to do that. âI think you should go talk to him.â
âRight now?â
âIf not now, then when? You say youâve been feeling like somethingâs off for a while, but you havenât said anything to him.â
âI donât know Mia-â
âIf he is cheating on you then you need to break up with him, you donât deserve to be in that situation, and you deserve to know the truth.â
You inhaled as you considered what Mia just said. She was right, but to be completely honest, you werenât ready yet. âI really want to know, but I can't.â
âWhy not?â
âBecause what if he is?â Tears started rolling down your face again, Mia hugging you tight as soon as it happened. âI love him, and... I just want things to go back to normal.â
âI know you do, but believe me, itâs better if you know.â
You stayed there for a while, but ultimately decided to go talk to him, but you needed to put yourself back together before confronting him. Mia helped you to wash your face and fix your hair, comforting you and offering to stay with you once the two of you were done talking. You accepted; you didnât want to be alone, and Anne, your flatmate, had been going out of town a lot recently, so your apartment was empty, and you knew itâd be a long night.
Once you felt better and ready to talk to him, Mia drove you to his place as you repeated in your head everything you wanted to tell him. You knocked loudly and didnât stop until he opened. He looked annoyed, and you stormed inside as soon as he opened the door.
âWhat are you doing?â
âWe need to talk.â
âAbout what?âÂ
You blinked at him twice. Did he not think you needed to talk? âAbout us, Lando. Whatâs going on?â
âI donât know what youâre talking about.â
Okay, now you were mad. âLando, you have been ignoring me for days, and I understand if youâre busy, but it doesnât explain you pushing me away at all times.â
âIâm sorry if you feel that way.â
There was a moment of silence, both of you staring at each other as you tried to remember the questions you were supposed to ask, but none of them seemed to make sense now that you were standing in front of him âThatâs all youâre gonna say?â
âWhat do you want me to say?âÂ
âHow about you tell me exactly whatâs going on?â
You were both raising your voices, but Lando especially. âI told you already, Iâve been busy with the season-â
âI couldâve stayed here with you or gone with you to races if that meant spending more time together, like we have done before.â
âBut why would you want to do that?â
âTo keep you company, maybe?âÂ
âBut all you do is stand around while I do my job.â
âLando, do you know how many weeks Iâve spent away from home just so we can be together? And you donât even care anymore, you didnât even care to say thank you.â
âI never asked you to come,â he mumbled.
You scoffed before shaking your head. âI wanted to, you know I worry about you when you stress yourself out about a race, you tend to overwork yourself-â
âI. Never. Asked. You. To. Come." He interrupted you, his tone punctuated with each word. âI wouldâve been fine without you, I donât need you in my hair at all times." His eyes hardened, his mouth opening to speak again. âDonât you have better things to do?â
âI just- Iâm your girlfriend, I guess I thought you liked to be with me.â
âI do, but you donât have to be so clingy all the time.â
You didnât say anything, hoping you heard it wrong or that heâd apologise, but he didn't. âWhat?â
âYou know, we do everything together and-â
âNo, we used to do things together, not everything." You corrected him.
He took a deep breath, as if he was done dealing with you. âRight. Look, Iâm tired, we can talk tomorrow.â
You nodded, holding back the tears as you walked towards the door. âHappy anniversary,â you said before slamming it closed and running back to Miaâs car.
Lando sat on his couch with his head between his hands for a moment. How could he forget? He took a deep breath as he got up, looking for a ribbon and a gift he bought for you who knows how long ago.
He made his way to Miaâs flat; he assumed you would be there, and your car parked outside confirmed his suspicions, so he knocked on the door a couple of times before saying, âBaby, Iâm sorry. I was caught up in all the things I have to do before leaving, and I didnât realise what day it was." But he got no response. âY/N please, I know youâre here. Will you please talk to me?â
âGo away, Lando.â Mia was the one to yell, making Lando realise he would not be able to fix it, not tonight anyway.Â
âOkay, Iâm leaving this here. I- I love you.â
You called in sick for your job the next day, your sore eyes and pounding headache being the only things you could think about. Well, that and Lando.
You were staring at the gift he bought for your one-year anniversary â what you were supposed to celebrate the day before. It was beautiful, and you couldnât believe he remembered you mentioning it on one of your first dates ever, but it was the letter inside that broke your heart. It looked... unfinished, like he didnât even care enough to give it a proper ending, so you were wondering how long ago he stopped working on it.
The days after that were rough, long nights of wondering what you could have possibly done wrong, but even then you didnât talk to him. He tried to, a couple of times, but you needed a little bit of time.
A couple of weeks went by, and you found yourself alone at your apartment, catching up on the work you missed for calling in sick so many times.
It was your birthday, and Mia insisted a million times you go out and celebrate, clear your head, and forget about Lando once in for all, but somehow it felt wrong; you had made plans with Lando a few months back to bring your family to a race so they could finally meet him, but obviously that wasnât happening anymore, so what was the point of celebrating? You just needed to focus and get things done anyway.
You were thankful that Mia had been for you through it all; you really were, but sometimes crying alone did more for you than having someone tell you âeverything's gonna be okay.' You were tired of hearing that.
Hours later, you found yourself with a cup of coffee to finally catch up on the last project. It wasnât really that much of a workload, and you didnât need to stay up all night to do that, but you were going to anyway. Perhaps you just wanted to be productive, or maybe that was you trying to occupy your mind from the possibility of your boyfriend cheating on you.
You looked at the clock; it was 11:30 PM. You sighed, typing away whatever you were supposed to on your laptop, your eyes sore from staring at it for too long, when a text message interrupted you.
Unknown [Attachment: 1 photo]
Unknown: I heard they have been at it for a while.
That text message induced such a great shock on your tired, worn-out body, tears falling down your face as soon as you read it. You didnât want to open it as you were sure of what this was about, but your curiosity got the best of you.
Tapping on the notification, you prepared yourself mentally to confirm your terrible suspicions. And they were confirmed.
Your vision was blurry from the tears, but you were able to see Lando standing next to his new Ferrari, and he was with someone else, except you couldnât see who it was, the big jacket and a beanie protecting her identity. He was smiling down at her, eyes full of... love? Those green eyes you thought he reserved for you only, but clearly you were wrong. His big hands were around her waist as hers went around his neck, and his lips were stained with lipstick.
You broke down crying, curled up on your bed as you wore one of Landoâs hoodies that still smelt like him. You now knew what the truth was, but you didnât want to accept it. What happened to you two? When did he stop loving you?
It was like your heart was ripped from your chest; all that time you spent together down the drain like it was nothing, like it all meant nothing to him.
You didnât know for how long you cried the night before, but it was now 1 PM and you were just waking up, so you probably cried for hours. There was nothing left you could do to save your relationship, so you made up your mind to break up with him as soon as he came back from the American triple header.
Y/N: We need to talk, just let me know when youâre here.
The message was left unanswered, as usual. You rolled your eyes and put your phone down, returning to your video call with Mia.
âDo you know who that is?â
âNo, sorry.âÂ
You sighed as you sipped your hot coffee âWhat about the number? Do you know who sent the picture?â
âWhatâs the number? Maybe I can ask around to see if any of my friends know.â
You sent her the phone number, along with the picture of Lando and the other girl. âThanks. Donât show anyone that picture thought. Iâm already embarrassed as it is.â
âEmbarrassed? Y/N, he should be the embarrassed one, you didnât do anything wrong.â
âMaybe I did-â
âNo, stop doing that to yourself. We both know itâs not your fault.â
You nodded. âI canât help it. I just donât understand.â
âUnderstand what?â
âWas I not enough? Why did he need to find someone else?â
Mia hated to see you going through that, how you felt like you were not enough or that it all ended because of you, and she hated Lando for causing all of that. âI know itâs hard right now, but I promise youâll understand that none of this is your fault. Y/N youâre amazing, and heâs an idiot for not realising.â
Talking to her made you feel better, but all those terrible emotions came back whenever you looked at the picture again, a million questions invading your mind. How long has he been doing this? Who is she? Does he still love you? What did you do wrong?
A couple of days later, Lando finally replied to your text.
Lando: Just got back. Iâm in my apartment
Your heart sank at the notification; you didnât want to talk to him; you didnât want things to be over. There was still a part of you that hoped everything was just a misunderstanding, hoping he wasnât cheating on you and she was just a friend. But deep down you knew the truth, and the possibility of it being a mix-up was down to zero, and after he made it clear that he didnât want to be in a relationship with you anymore, you decided to fulfil his wishes.
It was a long drive to his home; it felt longer than usual, but maybe you were just dreading the conversation you knew was about to happen.
You took a deep breath before knocking on the door, Lando opening it almost right away.
"Hey,â he said faintly, worried he got caught.
âHi.â You entered the apartment you once thought you would move into and looked around. You had been there a million times, and so many of those times were special little moments you shared together, but right now it felt like you were disconnected from the space. âHow was the triple header?â
âNot great- I donât know. It was messy, I guess." He tried to give you a smile but stopped himself when he noticed your stare full of fury. âWhat did you want to talk about?â
Seriously? âIâm breaking up with you." Your voice was weak, but you did not dare let a tear slip past your waterline; he didnât deserve to see you cry.Â
âWhat?â The shock in his eyes looked so real that you almost believed him âWhy?â
âDid you really just ask that?â
âSo thatâs it? Weâre over?â
âLando, come on, weâve been over for a while." You stepped closer to him, pain and anger written all over your face as the tears struggled to stay on your eyes. âWe didnât even feel like a couple anymore. Lando, you forgot our anniversary, and that day you made it clear you wanted nothing to do with me. And to think I planned a beautiful night for us and bought you a great gift. Do you have any idea how stupid I felt?âÂ
âI didnât know you were feeling like that.â
âOf course not, when have you ever listened to me anyway?â
Lando rolled his eyes âOkay, I understand, but we donât have to break up, I already explained what happened that day, I was busy and completely lost track of time.â
âAnd I guess she doesnât have anything to do with this?â You showed him the picture, his demeanour changing immediately.
âY/N, I- Iâm sorry, baby, Iâm so sorry." His eyes and his voice softened as he tried to reach for you, but you turned around and wiped the tears that managed to leave your eyes, a million questions flooding your mind again.
âSo itâs true." You were just confirming to yourself what you already knew. Anger and pain washed over your body. Why her? Why her when youâve been nothing but perfect to the man you loved the most?
âBaby, I can explain.âÂ
You turned around to face him again âWho is she?â He shook his head, his eyes begging you not to make him say it while yours watered, âWho is she?â You repeated.
âYou donât wanna know.â
âWhy? Cause I might find out youâre cheating?â
A few tears started to roll down his face, his hands desperate to hold yours. âI canât.â
âWhy not?â
âCause youâre gonna hate me even more." You stared at him, even more tears falling as you tried to think who the girl could be.Â
âDid you two- did you sleep with her?â His nod was barely perceptible; if you didnât already know the answer, you wouldâve missed it. Maybe he was right; maybe itâd be better if you didnât know.Â
âIâm sorry, baby, Iâm so sorry.â
âStop it.â
âI know I fucked up, but she doesnât mean anything to me, I swear.â
âShut up, Lando. I just⌠I donât understand.â
âLet me explain-â
âAnd I donât care how many times you apologise, how do you expect me to forgive you?â You took a couple of steps back, trying to figure out what caused him to do such a thing. âEven if we stayed together and got married and started a family, how can I ever look at you and not think about that?â
"Baby, I want all of that, I want the rest of my life with you, like we talked.â
âThat was before you ruined everything.â
âI know what i did is wrong-â
âWrong?â
âBut we can work this out.â
âWhat? No, Lando, stop.â
âJust give me another chance, please.â
âIs that why you've been so distant, huh? Was she here on our anniversary?â Lando didnât say anything, and the flashes from Lnadoâs knuckles turning white from holding the door closed that night creeped your mind. Your heart ached so much that every time you breathed deeply, it was scorching you to the core âHow could you do that?â
âI shouldnât have done that, Iâm sorry.â
âStop apologising.â
âYou know I didnât mean it.â
âJust stop⌠god.â
âY/N just hear me out, I swear it only happened once.â
âAre you fucking kidding me? I know thatâs not true. Do you know how many times I came to an unmade bed? And how many excuses you made?â He stayed silent. âI donât care how many times it happened, you still did it and nothing is gonna change that.â
âI know.â
âYouâve been hurt before, right? What if I was the one cheating? Would you just forget it ever happened and come back to me?â Once again, he didnât say anything. âNo. Of course you wouldnât. Lando, how could I ever forget what you did? Or everything you said to me when we were fighting, and the fact that you lied and- and cheated-â
âBut you came all the way here.â
âBecause I care, and you... you never cared, you never tried-â
âI care, I care so much. Baby, please, you have to believe me." He tried to reach out to you, but you pushed his hand away.
"No, you donât, and if Iâm here, itâs because I know after this weâll never see each other again, weâll never talk again and this just has to end.â
âBut I donât want it to end.â
âWell, you ended it when you cheated on me.â
He stared at you for a moment before continuing. âBut⌠I want you, she didnât mean anything to me." He approached you again, his hope growing a little when you didnât stop him. He put a strand of hair behind your ear, softly brushing your cheek. âI know I fucked up but I canât go on without you, I just can't.â
âWell you have, countless times while I was left in the dark wondering if I had done something wrong, crying myself to sleep when I couldnât get a hold of you, Lando, and in the meantime you were with her.â
âIâm sorry-â
âAnd you have the nerve to say all that shit to me, acting like I was suffocating you when in reality I was trying to save us!â You pushed him away.
âIâm so sorry.â
âNo, youâre not.â
âY/N, Iâm sorry, please letâs talk about it.â
âFine, letâs talk about it. Was she worth it?â He shook his head, ready to leave his pride behind as he kneeled in front of you and grabbed one of your hands. âWhat are you doing? Stop.â
âI promise it was an accident, it wonât happen again.â
âAn accident? Lando, are you hearing yourself right now?â
âPlease, donât let me go." The grip on your hand tightened, pulling you closer to him.
âIsnât that what you wanted?âÂ
âNo. I donât want anyone else, I want you, Y/Nâ
âYou donât have to worry about me anymore.â
âBut everything I said... I meant it, I love you Y/N and every second weâve been together has meant everything to me. Baby, you have to understand.â
âLiar.â
âIâm not lying, you know Iâm not." You pushed his hand away, rolling your eyes when another tear rolled down his face. âI know I donât deserve it but please... just one more chance and I can fix this.â
âGive you a chance? I gave you a chance when I believed your excuses, when I forgave you for cancelling every date we had planned, when I tried to understand why you locked me out, and when I almost forgave you for forgetting our anniversary, I gave you so many fucking chances!â
âBut I swear it wasnât like that, she meant nothing.â
âYouâre unbelievable⌠god, what are you saying?â
âJust think about how great we are together,â he said, trying to hold your torso, but once again you stopped him.Â
âLando, stop that.â
âWeâre a great team, arenât we? We understand each other so well, we know each other better than anyone else, god, Iâll do anything, I swear.â
âNo, itâs not gonna work.â
âYes it will, and Iâll make sure of that.â
âNo.â You were having a hard time blocking out how much love you still had for him, but you werenât forgiving him; there was no way.
âI swear I donât want anyone else." He held your hands and started kissing them, his lips giving you a sense of home that you missed. "Y/N, please, I love you.âÂ
You nodded weakly as you started crying again.
âYou know I love you and I would do anything for you." He continued kissing you, a few tears falling on your hands. âDo you still love me?â
âI love you... Lan-â You released one of your hands from his grip, squeezing your eyes shut and covering your face.
âSee? It will work, we will make it work." You shook your head; you were feeling stupid for almost falling for that. "Baby, look at me, itâs going to be okay, I promise.â
A moment of silence fell into the room as you collected your thoughts again, and he just looked at you hopeful that he could get you back. âWho is she?â You dared to repeat the question as you looked at him again.
He didnât say anything for a few seconds, his voice barely above a whisper when he finally answered. "Annie.â
Annie, your flatmate Annie. She had never met Lando before you, and she wasnât interested in who he was when you first told her you started dating him, so you were the reason they knew each other for all those times he picked you up from your place, and even then you never considered them to be friends; they barely exchanged any words when they ran into each other. You felt betrayed on a whole new level, not only by Lando but by her too. You had lived with her for so long, literally since the day you moved to Monaco, so you thought of her as one of your closest friends; how could she do that? And these past weeks, when she had been mourning your relationship with Lando, she was there the whole time, and she knew exactly what was happening.
âHow long?â
You were getting annoyed at how long it was taking him to answer your simple questions. âThe day we went to meet my parents... I drove to your apartment to pick you up, but you werenât there yet.â
âSo you did it at my place?â It wasnât really a question, and you felt even more disgusted at the thought of them in your own home.
âIt was one moment of weakness.â
âOne moment of weakness?â He nodded, his hands now holding on to your hips. âBut it didn't stop there, did it?â
âIâm sorry.â
You swiped the tears away as you prepared to ask the question you had been asking yourself for weeks. âWhat does she give you that I can't?â
Lando shook his head quickly. âNothing, youâre everything I could ever ask for.â
âThen why did you do that?â
He didnât have an answer; he didnât really know how it happened or why it kept going, but he couldnât deny he was enjoying it before he got caught. âI donât know." He whispered.
âDo you love her?â
âNo, of course not. I love you." He was holding you tighter, convinced that if he held you long enough, you would want to stay.
âOh my god, Iâm so stupid.â
âYou know it didnât mean anything, it was a mistake-â
âGet your hands off me, Iâm leaving,â you said as you tried to free yourself.
âBaby, please donât leave, you have to hear me out.â
âLando, let go. I donât wanna be here." Your words struggled to come out from how much you were crying.Â
âPlease donât, I donât wanna let you go." He looked up at you, his eyes begging for forgiveness. âLetâs just talk about it, yeah? Let me explain.â
âSave it, Lando, itâs over.âÂ
âIâm sorry, I wonât do it again. This is obviously my fault, so Iâll do whatever it takes to get you to stay, just please, one more chance is all Iâm asking for.â You finally freed yourself, and your only goal was to go back to your apartment and cry all your pain away. You turned around and headed to the door; his hand tried to come to stop you, but you flinched away. You couldnât bear to hear another word from him. "Baby, please, I love you.â
You turned around to face him one last time, spotting Lando still on his knees in the middle of his living room. âSo youâve said, but how can you hurt someone you claim to love so much?â He was about to say something, but you didnât wanna hear it. âThereâs nothing you can do to get me to stay, you threw everything away.â
âI know, my love, but-â
âIâm gonna leave and youâre gonna stay here, just⌠leave me alone, I donât ever wanna see you again.â
You exited the room, leaving Lando alone and a complete mess. He regretted what he did, and he wanted to think that if you would just give him a chance to explain himself, youâd forgive him. But he knew that would never be the case and that his mistake was bigger than any apology; you were right to leave him.
He stared at the door for too long, taking in every emotion he was feeling: remorse, anger, pain, agony... he just felt like life was being sucked out of his body because he ruined the most important part of it, and thereâs no one to blame but himself.
#lando norris#ln4#lando norris x reader#lando norris fanfic#lando norris imagine#lando norris x you#lando norris angst#lando norris x y/n#lando norris oneshot#lando norris smut#lando norris one shot#ln4 fluff#ln4 fic#ln4 imagine#giannaln4 writes
506 notes
¡
View notes
Text
God, I'm so happy with what they did with Maddie Nolen.
I'm sure there will be plenty of people mad because obviously there was a weird backlash over a character who has sex with one half a ship, so I'm sure some people worry this will lead those people to feel justified in their initial response.
But ignoring people who can't emotionally regulate for a second, because those childish impulses aren't worth dictating the fun things a narrative can do: Maddie is SO INTERESTING as a character and she fills in a lot of the questions people seemed to have about the rest of the season.
Consider for a moment that it wasn't Caitlyn who convinced Vi to be an Enforcer. It was Maddie.
I know that some people took this line to be about Zaunites, a sort of obvious connection to the very racist idea of "one of the good ones," but since Maddie is talking about Marcus and his betrayal of the Enforcers just before this, I'm pretty sure her framing here is something else. The point she's making is specifically targeted at Vi's own beliefs and weaknesses, her desire to protect. That seems clear to me now with all we know about Maddie's capacity for manipulation.
She's not saying, "You're good, for a poor."
She's saying, "Wow, I agree with you, the Enforcers are really bad; it's so upsetting. I think you might be the only one who can change it, but only if you join us." This is what convinces Vi to do something she never thought she would.
Well, this and the fact that Caitlyn believes in her so much which, again, is information she gets fed to her directly from Maddie. It even seems like Maddie seeks her out just to say this, which on first viewing felt oddly convenient. Wow, Vi just happens to meet this naive girl who just happens to say exactly what she needs to hear to do something so out of character.
Except obviously none of it was coincidence. Everyone already knew how much Vi meant to Caitlyn and getting Caitlyn under control would require either controlling Vi or removing her from the equation. This was a push in that direction.
Then there's her more obvious role as the spy in Caitlyn's bed, there to reassure her that the Noxians are only trying to keep all of them safe. Then when Caitlyn expresses larger doubts, she's immediately ready to lay out an alternative. You could just give up, Maddie seems to whisper gently in her ear. Just reestablish things as they were before.
But she knows Caitlyn isn't going to go for that. She's not going to go back to the council as it was, because it's only going to remind her of the empty place her mother left behind. Maddie knows that Caitlyn isn't going to take this offer, which is precisely why she suggests it. She frames quitting as the only clear alternative to going along with everything Ambessa wants because she knows that Caitlyn will refuse, which leads her right back into alignment with Ambessa. She makes continued obedience into an active choice that Caitlyn affirms she's making.
Even Maddie's comments that suggest direct opposition to Ambessa â "you're our leader... I follow you" â are designed to frame herself and her true leader in direct opposition, just as Ambessa's own warning about entanglements is there to further that point. They both make a point of reminding Caitlyn that they are her true ally, isolating her further from anyone who isn't the devil and (other) devil on her shoulders.
This way Maddie and Ambessa can both tug at Caitlyn, pulling in what feels to her like opposite directions, all so that she lands precisely where they wanted her all along but with the illusion of active agency.
And look, I'm not saying my read on her is gospel, because I think they intentionally gave us enough room to really speculate and wonder about her, someone who could have been just a background nothing character but ends up being such a huge part of the second season. That's so interesting!
I especially love that she comes across as really naive and innocent, just some poor little thing swept up in the fervor, when in reality she's a true believer who has been manipulating things to go her way from the start.
#maddie nolen#arcane#arcane s2 spoilers#arcane spoilers#when maddie first showed up my immediate feeling was ''oh noooo they made a sweet and innocent cop''#BUT NOPE.#they did NOT and that's so fucking funny
681 notes
¡
View notes
Text
âbe honest,â seungcheol says, standing in the doorway of your bedroom with a familiarly sulky expression. âare you breaking up with me?â
the question should take you by surprise, but honestly, youâre more preoccupied with the fact that heâs wearing one of your necklaces, so you donât really register his words.
instead, youâre spinning on your desk chair, looking up from your work and squinting at his collarbones. âis that my necklace? seungcheol, iâve been looking for that everywhere!â
immediately, he tucks the gold chain under his t-shirt, pointing at you with an accusing finger. âsee, this is how it starts! youâre drawing lines between us! what happened to whatâs mine is yours?â
âyou took your hoodie off me yesterday,â you retort immediately.
your boyfriend scrunches his nose. âyou were wearing that for like, a week straight. i took it off you to wash it.â
now itâs your turn to sulk, your argument stumped. âwell, you didnât tell me that, seungcheol.â
he inhales sharply. âsee, now, thatâs twice youâve called me seungcheol.â
âitâs your name!â
âjust be honest. where are you hiding the divorce papers?â
âweâre not married!â you canât decide whether to laugh or not. âiâm not breaking up with you. why would i do that?â
seungcheol gestures vaguely to his laptop in the corner of the room. âyour spotify listening history is questionable, alright? youâve listened to nothing but breakup songs for like, a week.â
you raise your eyebrows at him. âyou mean the same week i spent hibernating in your hoodie?â
silence for a beat, before he breaks out into a sheepish smile. you spin your chair back to work as he speaks â âcaught me. i just wanted to annoy you.â
âmission accomplished,â you snort, even as he slides his arms around you from behind, leaning down to rest his chin on your shoulder.
âyou should take a break,â he hums, pressing a soft kiss to the junction of your neck and shoulder. and another, further up, and another, right against your pulse.
âfrom what?â you laugh, teasing him lightly: âstalking peopleâs spotify history?â
he ignores you, but you can feel him rolling his eyes. âletâs eat something. or go somewhere. or both.â
you smile, relenting and leaning back against him. you know him so well. you especially know his subtle ways of getting you to take a break and come back down to earth, and it prompts you to turn your head and catch his lips with a sweet, chaste kiss. pulling apart a little too fast to agree, âyeah. yeah, both sounds good.â
an / itâs literally been like 2 months since i posted something omg. hi <3 sorry itâs very late and i should be asleep so i apologise if this is not coherent. as always not proofread or edited or anything
perm taglist: @n4mj00nvq @eoieopda @som1ig @glowunderthemoon @wondering-out-loud
@tokitosun @hannyoontify @sahazzy @dokyeomin @icyminghao
@smilehui @nicholasluvbot @lvlystars @immabecreepin @hanniehaee
@kokoiinuts @astrozuya @doublasting @yepimthatonequirkyteenager
@qaramu @weird-bookworm @phenomenalgirl9 @lightnjng
@strnsvt @onlyyjeonghan @athanasiasakura
@iamawkwardandshy
@twilghtkoo @yuuyeonie @lllucere @pearlesscentt
@sourkimchi @porridgesblog @ourkivee
#seungcheol fluff#seungcheol comfort#seungcheol x reader#seventeen fluff#seventeen fic#seventeen x reader#seventeen comfort#seventeen fanfic#seungcheol imagines#seungcheol angst#seungcheol fanfic#scoups fluff
559 notes
¡
View notes
Text
when you first start talking to simon riley, you want to check yourself into an insane asylum.
you like to think youâre cool, youâre chill, youâre nonchalant. but he takes eight hours to text back, sending you a âcome over.â text at 7pm like he hadnât just ignored you the whole day. you complain to your friends, of course, which is a terrible move when they tell you to drop him and if he wanted to, he would! and you think he does (want to), heâs just so insanely nonchalant about it. so the next time he comes over, chinese takeout in hand after not texting you back since 8am, you go a little crazyâŚ
you open the door for him, stepping back awkwardly when he tried to peck your forehead. he practically shrugs it off, toeing off his boots before setting the food down on your table. âgot thaâ dish ya like.â you nod, forgetting his back is to you. simon unpacks the boxes with precision from the bag, not stopping until itâs all laid out on the table. youâve been quiet for a while, unusual since youâre the talker of the bunch, and that creeping feeling thatâs been sliding up his skin finally sets its hooks in him. he turns around curiously, brows furrowing at the sight of you still standing by the door, biting your lip with a timid look and wet eyes. âlove?â
you shake your head with a watery smile. âcan we talk?â simon follows you as you walk to your couch, feeling like heâs been dropped into an op with no details. he doesnât know whatâs wrong, just that youâre hurting and he seems to be the cause of it. âi justâŚdonât get it. how youâre acting so normal.â youâre twisting your hands together. âsomethinâ happen, love? got me confused.â you give him that small, weak smile again and itâs like youâve stabbed him in the heart. âyou- you barely talk to me all day and then you just come over here like itâs nothing. itâs just so hot and cold and iâm wrecking myself over it when itâs so clear you donât care. iâm just so confused, si.â
simon runs through his memories. he texted you good morning, you texted it back, then he went about his duties for the day until he was finally free to ask about dinner. hadnât even picked up his phone in the meantime, security risks or just plain busyness being the cause. ââve been busy, sweetheart. âs why i asked tâ come over when i was done.â you shake your head, biting your lip. âitâs the modern day, simon. everyoneâs on their phones. i donât think youâre as into this as me, and thatâs fine, but i just want to know!â
now simonâs the one shaking his head, pulling out his phone. he might not be tech savvy but he does know this move from johnny, the fucker constantly complaining about his screen time. he pulls up the screen time tracker and turns it to you. ânot everyone.â youâre a bit shocked to be honest. his screen time is ten minutes for the entire day. a few in the morning when he texted you and nothing until nighttime, when he texted you again. youâve never seen anything like it.
ââm not a big texter anâ we donât use personal phones for work, so itâs jusâ a brick i leave at home or lug around. âs nothinâ on you. been thinkinâ about you all day, to be honest.â your mouth is open, honestly. any other man would have never shown you their minute-by-minute screen time, would have begged off the âbusyâ excuse while having been on social media for four hours. simon, by all standards, is genuinely different.
âso, you do like me?â he nodded stiffly, gloved hands reaching for you. you slid into his lap easily, tucking your face into his neck to hide your heated cheeks. youâd even shed a few tears over this, how embarrassing. ââcourse i like you, sweetheart. anâ im sorry if it didnât feel like it. letâs have it out, yeah?â you nod into his skin and he takes a deep breath, pulling you closer to his heart.
from that day on, you compromise with phone calls. when heâs got a few minutes and youâve hit a lull at work, heâll call you. itâs better than any text in the world - hearing his gruff voice asking questions about your messy coworkers or dinner plans. not so nonchalant as you thought.
-
i wish this was from personal experience but unfortunately for me, itâs closer to the men not responding for days but having a screen time of six hours.
#simon ghost riley#simon riley x reader#cod 141#simon riley x you#tornadothoughts#ghost call of duty#fluff#angst#simon riley imagine#ghost headcanons#ghost fanfiction#ghost imagine#simon ghost riley x reader#simon riley#simon riley x gn reader#simon ghost x reader#ghost x you#ghost x reader#ghost x y/n
615 notes
¡
View notes
Note
HIAHA I LOVE HOW YOU WRITE MR SCARLETELLA CAN YOU WRITE MORE. so odd and unsettling and obscene m just giggling with delight
HIIII thank you so much for the high praise <3 this has kind of a different vibe from the last one but plays with similar-esque concepts!!!! this is 'weird and obscene' LMAO
Notes: Suggestive, mild body horror, bolded = dialogue in the Other World's language.
==========================
How do you touch a man without a physical form? Or, you suppose, 'man' isn't quite the correct term. 'Apparition' would perhaps best describe him. Though he can reach out to you and make you feel the illusion of touch, you can't actually make contact with him. Your hand passes through him as if he were nothing but air.
You don't think he minds. It's always a bit hard to tell, with him. Mr. Scarletella ususally just stares you down with a dead look, communication relatively limited. But you would like to touch him! So you experiment a little, an action for which no mutually intelligible word exists. Still, he doesn't move as you poke and prod at different parts of his body, coming up short every single time.
You crouch down before poking at his ankle, just in case. When you look up, your heart stops for just a moment. Mr. Scarletella's neck is snapped back, folded in on itself in order to observe you. Vacant-seeming eyes are trained on your every movement. The sight makes you feel squeamish. "God... Not do," you tell him. "Head look hurt. Not funny." There's no other way you can think of to put it. You get up and stick your hand down, waving your hand in the other direction at the side of his head. He seems to understands what you mean, as his skull snaps back in its usual direction. You circle around him. "Sorry. Not want upset you." He says, although you know he'll never really listen or learn, not when it comes to these things. "Me like you. You like me." As if you'd ever forget. You beckon him. Rather than simply leaning down, his form flickers, distorting, before reappearing in the desired position. There's just one place you haven't touched yet. Once again, you extend your hand, the tips of your fingers brushing against the top of his umbrella. The surface is smooth to the touch and wets your skin, accompanied by a small burst of static ringing in your ears. It takes a moment for the significance to register. "Oh! I can touch your umbrella!" You say, forgetting the Other World's language in excitement over your discovery. Even though it's relatively small. You can't touch Mr. Scarletella himself, but the umbrella appears to be 'realer' than the rest of him. ...Actually, maybe the umbrella is a part of his body? He's not human, after all. He doesn't have to exist according to your logic. Your brow furrows. The puzzle pieces of language move in your mind, until they're slotted together semi-coherently. You point at his arm. "Arm you." Then, you do the same for his leg. "Leg you." You wave your arm up and down. "Body you." Finally, you lift your hand in the direction of the umbrella. "Object you? Me can touch object. Touch you?" Mr. Scarletella's smile widens. It reveals a little bit of the void that stretches on behind his lips. "I see. Correct. Object me. Object is..." After which he lowers his umbrella and says a word you haven't heard before. You try to repeat it, and he says it once again, pointing the umbrella in your direction. "Touch umbrella. I want."
It's definitely... Weird. It's genuinely like touching an umbrella. Cold and smooth and slightly wet. But Mr. Scarletella wanted you to do it, and you're kind of intrigued yourself, so you do it. Because there's clearly something happening. As you trace your fingers over the outer canopy, making sure to at least touch every panel a little bit, his visible form starts to flicker and fade. When you apply a bit more pressure, move a little faster, parts of him start to distort and change colour. His arm appears a little dislodged from his shoulder, static rising in the background.
When you pinch one of the metal tips in between your fingers and rub it, he lets out a laugh that is far more high-pitched than you would've expected it to sound like. Clearly, there's some kind of link between the umbrella and the rest of himself. Though you can't envision what it must be like, he's feeling something. Your hand pauses. In the blink of an eye, Mr. Scarletella has materialised even closer to you, nose close enough to touch yours, if it could. The inky darkness of his pupils makes up most of what you can see.
"Me like. Like like like like." He sounds breathy despite not breathing. "Touch more. Again. Me want you."
534 notes
¡
View notes
Note
141 when a younger recruit has a very obvious crush on you (not dating yet)
Oh, anon. I had fun with this one. Simply because it's a "we aren't dating yet so why are you jealous" scenario just waiting to happen. That's where my mind went with this. The boys have zero claim on you but they are possessive and territorial as fuck. omg. Do you hear that? It's me standing outside screaming because I need to get a fucking grip. Anyway! Enjoy!
Presented in four double drabbles.
For the masterlist and how to submit your own request, click HERE
Task Force 141 x Reader (gn!reader except on Simon's)
Content & Warnings (per the warnings MDNI): hidden feelings, jealousy, possessive behavior, intimidation, crushes, suggestive themes, swearing
Word Count: 800
ao3 // main masterlist // imagines & what if masterlist
John Price
John is the superior here. He's the one in charge.
Yet he feels completely out of control.
This isn't happening. This isn't fucking happening. He has spent monthsâmonths gently putting himself before you. Jealousy and possession are strange to him. They donât come easy. And yet here they are, eating him from the inside out, chewing away at his resolve.
Anger and irritation are starting to seep in.
A new recruit with an obvious crush shouldn't make him this irate. There isn't any competition, but John can't help himself. All he sees is this wanker making eyes at you, speaking softly and with such tenderness that it's driving John up the fucking wall.
Which is insane. Stupid. You do not belong to him. The two of you are not datingânot anythingâbut somehow that doesn't matter.
His feet are moving before he even realizes it. The recruit turns in John's direction and instantly pales.
Good. Fucking good.
You turn too, brow furrowed.
"Captain?" asks the recruit, straightening his spine.
John shoves himself between, staring the recruit down, all venom. "You're wanted elsewhere."
"Yâyes. Sir."
The recruit salutes and takes off, the primal jealousy purring softly with contentment.
Kyle "Gaz" Garrick
Kyle is going to grind his teeth into dust if he doesnât unclench his jaw.
What the fuck is this bloke doing over on this side of the complex anyway? Heâs a goddamn new recruit. Freshly arrived and still green.
Do you even realize heâs flirting? Kyle can tell just be the way he stands far too close, or the subtle way he touches your arm. His smile is stupidly large. The man is completely struck by you. You appear completely oblivious, having a conversation with him like thereâs nothing amiss.
Nope. Kyle is pissed. Furious. Which is fucking ridiculous. The two of you are not a couple, even though Kyle wishes otherwise.
âYou look right scunnered.â Soap appears at Kyleâs shoulder. âWhatâs wrong?â
âThat,â he growls.
Soap frowns, following Kyleâs line of sight. Soapâs frown turns to a knowing smirk. He turns it on Kyle with a mischievous glint. âWant Ghost to scare the shit out of him?â
The rest of the team knows how Kyle feels about you even if they donât comment on it.
âThat would be great,â says Kyle flatly.
Soap lightly pats Kyleâs shoulder. Turning around, he cups his hands around his mouth. âHey, Lt!â
John "Soap" MacTavish
"I could rig an explosive. Put it under his bunk. Thatâd be fucking brilliant,â murmurs Johnny.
"We're looking to scare him. Not to maim everyone in his immediate radius,â replies Kyle.
"What about a firework? Poppers? Oh! A stink bomb?"
"Thatâs fucking childish, Johnny,â mutters Simon.
Johnny isn't jealous. Really, he's not.
He's just...protective. That's what he tells himself anyway.
Kyle, Johnny, and Simon observe you from across the communal gym. A new recruit from the latest batch is hanging on the ropes of the boxing ring. His stance is casual, skin glistening with sweat as he gives you his best smile while he chats you up.
The lad is putting it on thick, and Johnny is having none of it.
You are not Johnnyâs spouse. You are not dating. You are not hisâŚanything.
But that hardly matters.
Because Johnny has stolen plenty of kisses from you. Heâs put his hands on your body. Heâs been far too close for the comfort of a coworker or friend. In that, there is a claim. Johnny can draw the line somewhere.
He is so close to making you his.
No one is getting in his way. Not even a charming new recruit.
Simon "Ghost" Riley (Female Reader)
"Don't do it, Simon. It's not worth it."
Johnny's words don't satiate the anger. Rage is boiling beneath Simon's skin. It is white hotâfierce. All of this emotion and yet Simon has no claim over you.
It still hurts. Still aches.
The two of you are not togetherânot dating. But it's Simon's name you scream with pleasure, and that counts for fucking something.
His fists clench, muscles coiled with wrought tension. Johnny places his hands on Simon's shoulders and shoves him back down in his seat. If Simon werenât ready to flay his newest target alive, Johnny wouldnât be so bold.
"Remove. Your. Hands," growls Simon, slowly.
Kyle grimaces, his gaze darting between Simon and Johnny. He looks ready to jump in if Johnny needs him.
"I'm doing this for you, Lt,â murmurs Johnny, even as his hands keep the pressure.
"She's mine."
"We know,â reply Johnny and Kyle in unison.
One of the new recruits is putting on his best performance, following you around like a lovesick puppy. Johnny is right. Simon can't go over there and knock the man to the ground, no matter how much he wants to.
"Take a deep breath, Lt."
"I'm trying."
taglist:
@glitterypirateduck @km-ffluv @tiredmetalenthusiast @miaraei @cherryofdeath
@ferns-fics @tulipsun-flower @miss-mistinguett @ninman82 @eternallyvenus
@beebeechaos @smileykiddie08 @whisperwispxx @chaostwinsofdestruction @weasleytwins-41
@saoirse06 @unhinged-reader-36 @ravenpoe67 @sageyxbabey @mudisgranapat
@lulurubberduckie @leed-bbg @yawning-grave81 @azkza @nishim
@voids-universe @iloveslasher @talooolaaloolla @sadlonelybagel @haven-1307
@itsberrydreemurstuff @cod-z @keiva1000 @littlemisscriesherselftosleep @blackhawkfanatic
@sammysinger04 @kylies-love-letter @dakotakazansky @suhmie @kadeeesworld
@keiva1000 @jackrabbitem @arrozyfrijoles23 @lovely-ateez @waves-against-a-cliff
@ash-tarte @marispunk @gingergirl06 @certainlygay @greeniegreengreen
#task force 141 x reader#task force 141 x you#task force 141 fic#task force 141#simon riley#john price#john soap mactavish#kyle gaz garrick#ghost call of duty#price call of duty#gaz call of duty#soap call of duty#simon riley x reader#simon ghost riley x reader#simon riley x you#john price x reader#captain john price x reader#captain john price x you#john price x you#soap mactavish#john soap mactavish x you#soap mactavish x reader#john soap mactavish x reader#kyle gaz garrick x reader#kyle gaz garrick x you#simon ghost riley fanfiction#simon ghost riley#simon riley fanfic#simon ghost riley fanfic#john price cod
680 notes
¡
View notes
Text
WE DESERVE A SOFT EPILOGUE, MY LOVE.
pairing: vi x firelight!reader word count: 2k summary: after years of thinking her dead, ekko brings vi to the firelight base. you don't really know how to react when the girl you grew up loving is now a woman you know nothing about and still, somehow, feel everything for. warnings: arcane level angst + lesbian yearning. reader is referred to with she/her pronouns. reader has tattoos and a star-shaped birthmark behind her ear (y'all know vi loves a nickname and i thought 'stargirl' was v cute so i had to make it work). fic gets slightly suggestive at the end ;) author's note: happy act iii release day!!! i wrote this instead of working on my thesis oops. in my defense, vi has sparked something in me that i simply cannot ignore. i'm also working on a werewolf! pitfighter!vi x vampire slayer!reader fic (set in the same universe, just with a slight twist) sooo that might be done before part 2 of this fic (which is where the smut happens hehe). anyways, thank you for reading!
inspired by that quote: "i think we deserve a soft epilogue, my love. we are good people and we've suffered enough" by nikka ursula
even after all these years, vi is still the first one to notice you.Â
her eyes widen as she hesitates to pull away from ekko, but you clear your throat to catch both of their attentions.
âi thought we were gonna question her together.â
ekko wipes a stray tear from his cheek and stands up a little straighter.Â
âyou were taking too long,â he shrugs. âdonât worry â sheâs clean.â
you trust ekkoâs judgement, but you still canât reckon with the fact that vi is alive. youâd splashed cold water on your face just before to make sure you werenât dreaming.Â
âi donât know.â you walk closer until youâre standing arms length from vi. âthe vi i knew wouldnât be caught dead with a topsider, let alone an enforcer.âÂ
you examine her carefully, and you imagine sheâs doing the same to you. vi looks more grown up â stronger and sharper. youâd spent so much time in limbo, not knowing if she were alive or dead. you arenât sure how to react when the girl you grew up loving is now a woman you know nothing about and still, somehow, feel everything for.Â
âi guess the shoddy undercut is a pretty clear give away,â you deadpan.
vi quirks an eyebrow at you. âshoddy, huh? you know, your tattoos look like they were drawn by blindfolded children.â
she smiles, all bright and toothy. the scar on her upper lip stretches, achingly familiar, and you decide thereâs nothing you want to do more than to bring her into your arms, to bring her closer, so you do.Â
her hair tickles your cheek as you whisper:
âi did those tattoos myself.â
vi chuckles, and you feel it vibrate across her body to yours.
âi know. theyâre beautiful.â her index finger traces the star-shaped birthmark behind your ear; you shiver. âi was just messing with you, stargirl.â
vi was the only one who ever called you that, said you made her life brighter or some other sweet nothing that would effortlessly fall from her mouth.
gods, she was the first one who even noticed that birthmark on your skin.Â
âi was messing with you, too. the hair â you look hot.â
you feel her heart beating faster against your chest as she smiles into your shoulder.
sheâs here.
sheâs not some ghost from your past.
sheâs really here.Â
youâre so overwhelmed by how solid she is against you that you start to pull away, but vi catches your hand before you can fully untangle yourself from her.Â
âthatâs all i get?â she wonders, licking her lips.
youâre tempted, very tempted, to give her more. maybe you would have, until ekko clears his throat behind you.
âshould iâŚ.give yâall a moment?â ekko asks. âiâll go get the piltie.â
you then remember who vi came here with; she might not be working for silco, but you stand by your suspicions at her bringing a topsider to the lanes.Â
you slip your hand from hers. you roll your shoulders back as if that would really shake away the hold sheâs always had on you.
time has passed. things have changed. neither of you are kids anymore, and you don't have the luxury of indulging in a frivolous crush.
âit's fine, e. letâs show them around.â
âstill a night owl, i see.â
vi finds you perched on one of the trees highest branches, surrounded by firelights as you sketch something. you close your sketchbook instantly and place it on the other side of you when vi sits down.
âthought youâd be in bed with that enforcer of yours.âÂ
âher nameâs caitlyn.â
âcaitlyn,â you scoff, shaking your head.Â
the bitterness you try to hide is all too transparent to vi, who has to bite back a laugh at your pettiness.Â
âyou say her name like youâre gonna hex her. never pegged you as a jealous ex.â
âtechnically, we never broke up,â you point out.Â
a firelight lands on your hand, and you let it crawl up the lines etched on your skin.Â
âif thatâs the case, i owe you an apology for cheating on you when i was in prison.â
you frown, but say nothing, your eyes following that same firelight as it illuminates your tattoos.Â
âdonât worry, iâm kidding!â vi pauses. âmostly.â
the firelight flies away, and you huff out an annoyed breath.Â
âwhatever. i donât care who youâve fucked, or who youâre fucking. and, you donât owe me anything. itâs not like weâre anything to each other, anymore.â
vi sucks in a sharp breath â she wouldnât have expected such harsh words from you.
âis that why you canât even look at me?â she finally asks.
youâd been strictly business since you first reunited hours ago. you expertly distanced yourself from vi all throughout the tour of the firelightsâ base, and throughout dinner, too.Â
whereâs the girl sheâd spend hours goofing around with, who always had a witty response to her sarcastic remarks, who smiled at her in such a way that made her chest glow? whereâs the girl who brightened viâs life when it seemed like the darkness would never leave?
âi donât know,â you admit. âpart of me still canât believe youâre alive. i know that i should be happy that you are, but i keep thinking about everything i could have done to protect you, and powder ââ
âhey. itâs my job to worry about everyone, remember?â
âyou werenât here.â
âi am now.â
she gently moves your chin so that you face her, so that you can see that sheâs not going anywhere, at least for tonight.Â
which is probably more time than either of you thought youâd ever have together again.
vi notices how your eyes flick down to her lips and back up, and she feels something spark in her chest. but then, you shake your head as though trying to wake up from a dream and turn away once more.Â
âthat enforcer of yours ââ
âsheâs not my ââ
âwhoever she is, she talked about how we all need to heal. i just keep thinking about what youâve been through, what weâve all been throughâŚ. how it never really stops. healing would be nice, but itâs hard when you have to keep fighting every day. you remember what ekko said, about why we chose this place?âÂ
of course, she remembers.Â
âthat if even a seed can survive down here, maybe we could, too.â
 âwe. whoâs âwe,â vi?â you laugh, but thereâs no joy behind it. âweâve gotten used to surviving without each other. maybe it was meant to be that way.â
âthatâs not fair.âÂ
âa lot of things arenât fair.â you gesture around at the base. âthis â this community â took blood, sweat, and tears to build and i just know how easy it would be for someone to destroy it all. which is why we fight, obviously, to protect all this and each other, but iâm scared that we can only do so for so long before we burn out.â
you press your knees to your chest and curl into yourself. vi notices then â the slump of your shoulders, the shadows beneath your eyes, and just how deeply exhausted you must feel, down to your bones.Â
you let out a shuddery breath. âis it even all worth it?â
vi swallows the tears building in her throat. you had always been the hopeful one, and it makes viâs chest ache to think about what you must have endured to lose the brightness that had been woven into your being.Â
that's part of what got her through these past few years, and there's no way she's going to let it fade.
âi....i think so,â vi starts, trying to find it within her to be inspirational. âmaybe it'll make a difference in the long run, even if we donât see that now. maybe someone, someday in the future, will be able to not just survive, but live in a better world.â
you raise an eyebrow at her, and vi swears there's a slight smile on your face.
"what?" she asks, her cheeks heating up.
"i'm just...surprised. how is it possible that prison made you less cynical?â
there's a glimmer to your eyes that wasn't there before, something playful, and vi decides to lean into it.
"oh, it wasn't prison," vi says, nudging her shoulder against hers. "see, i ran into this pretty girl from my past and she's this totally badass freedom fighter now, so i think there's some hope in the world."
you snort. "good to know you're still an unbearable flirt."
"i thought you loved that about me."
you laugh, a sparkling sound that vi wishes she could carry with her wherever she goes. itâs contagious, too, and vi finds herself giggling along with you. when it dies down, you rest your head on her shoulder, something you did even back when you were only friends.
âi missed you,â she admits.Â
âyeah?â your voice is softer than a whisper.Â
you lift your head and vi cradles your face in her hands.
vi nods. âso fucking much, and i want to prove it. if youâll let me. please.â
âvi,â you exhale. sheâs so close now that she can feel you breathing against her lips. âi canât. youâre with that enforcer.â
âweâre not together,â vi assures, bumping her nose against yours.Â
she leans in ever so closely to kiss you, but you move away.Â
âyouâre still with her, though, and youâre leaving in the morning,â you continue. âthings are already soâŚ.complicated. i just donât think we should start something we wonât be able to finish.â
with nothing more to say, you gather your sketchbook and pencils. viâs sure that youâre not going to bed, just off to nestle into another hiding spot for the night, away from her.
maybe youâre still putting up a cold front, protecting yourself because thatâs how you've been surviving in this world where the risk of losing everything lingers, and only gets heavier as you grow older.
but, gods, vi really has missed you, the you she remembers so vividly, the you that shone through just moments ago. she knows that glowing heart of yours is hardened by layers of ice, and sheâs determined to make them all melt away.
so, vi gets up, heart beating in her throat, and calls after you:
âhavenât we already?âÂ
you stop in your tracks. you slowly turn around to back at her.
a moment passes, maybe more. the two of you suspended in time. your eyes are telling her a million different things â youâre confused, youâre scared, youâre tempted, youâre tired â and all vi can do is unsuccessfully blink back more tears because itâs true, how your story together never got the happy ending you deserved.Â
âplease, y/n. if this is our second chance, even just for a night ââ
sheâs cut off by you crashing your lips against hers.
the two of you were young, really, just girls when you first kissed. it was awkward and messy and though it ignited something in the pit of viâs stomach, it was nothing compared to this.
she lets you guide her as you please, lets you press your warm body against hers against the trunk of the tree. she lets your lips mold into hers until her lungs are burning.Â
your chest is heaving as you pull away slightly; vi bites back a whine, feeling empty. but air isnât what she needs, sheâs sure of it. what she really needs is more of you.
you study her like a work of art, like you're committing her to memory in case she slips away. your thumb wipes away a fallen tear, across the tattoo on her cheek.Â
fuck, no one's held vi this tenderly since, well, you.
âyouâre so beautiful.â
vi blushes, becoming increasingly flustered. she'd wanted to make this about you, take care of you in all the ways she'd imagined, but the way you're looking at her, touching her....she's not a religious person, but vi thinks she might have stumbled into her own, personal heaven, with you having some divine hold on her, soft and bright and passionate.
you're kissing down her neck, nipping at her collarbone when you repeat: "you're so fucking beautiful."
âyeah, i know. they should build statues of me,â she breathes, closing her eyes and trying to keep upright on weak knees. she squeezes your hips in an attempt to keep herself steady.
youâre the only person vi can recall calling her beautiful.Â
sexy? oh, yeah. charming? definitely. hot? often.Â
no one else calls her beautiful, though, let alone makes her feel like it the way you do.
âbad at flirting and full of yourself," you tease. "some things really don't change."
by now your lips are travelling lower, and vi doesn't want to miss a second watching you have your way with her. when her eyes flutter open, vi gets a glimpse of something over your shoulder.
âhm, i guess drawings are a good place to start.âÂ
she gestures with her chin, which she instantly regrets as you pull away to follow her gaze, eyes landing on the sketches of her from your fallen sketchbook.
âyou werenât supposed to see those,â you groan. "they're personal...."
it's cute, how flustered you get after making vi all hot and bothered.
vi smirks. "personal, huh? had some fun picturing me when i was gone? missed me so much you had to draw me back to life?"
"well, no - wait, yes, obviously, i missed you, but --"
vi cuts you off with a searing kiss.
she tugs on one of your belt loops to bring you closer to her. vi presses her thigh between your legs, relishing in how your mouth opens in a perfect gasp. vi takes the opportunity to bite your bottom lip and you whimper.
âdon't be embarrassed, baby," vi mumbles against your mouth, thumb rubbing soothing circles into your hips. "you know i missed you, too. 'cept i'm not talented like you, so my creative imagination had to carry me through some long nights."
âis that soâŚ.â your hand slips underneath her tank top, and you manage to pull a groan from vi by scratching your nails against her stomach. âmaybe you can clue me in to what, exactly, youâve imagined.â
vi grins triumphantly. she places a kiss on your birthmark before whispering in your ear:
âsure thing, stargirl.â
#vi x reader#arcane x reader#vi arcane x reader#vi arcane#arcane#vi#vi league of legends#saf writes#arcane season 2
427 notes
¡
View notes
Text
scare | ÂˇË ŕź spencer reid ,, (part 1)
synopsis - youâre in a relationship with some one else and have a pregnancy scare, both your own reaction and spencerâs makes you realise that youâre not happy.
genre - bau!reader x spencer, friends to lovers, multi-part, pregnancy scare, reader has sort of a douche bf, one sided love (at first), angst and fluff
warnings - pregnancy talk, mentions of sex, unhealthy relationships, stress, sickness
w/c - 1.4k?? take a guess cause thatâs mine.
a/n - iâve got 9 weeks free. yeah, i have a job. and yeah, i have about 6 other hobbies i enjoy. but am i gonna make promises i canât keep about writing more?? yeah. i am. here, enjoy. (pls lemme know abt mistakes itâs rlly late at night rn.)
The plane whirrs, small chatter from Morgan and who you assumed to be Penelope over the phone humming along with the music you try to distract yourself with. It isnât working.
Because every song has its own special and quirky musical instrument that happens to sound like a message notification. And you keep getting your hopes up.
Your left leg started to bounce, your fingernails found their way to your anxious teeth. And Spencer noticed.
He noticed about halfway through the case, when you stopped talking as much, started drinking an influx of water, started discreetly taking pain medication. At first, he thought it was a simple stomach bug, and he knew your stomach didnât agree with a lot of travel. But then you started getting nervous.
Spencer glanced at you a few times before moving, sitting next to you (attempting to be discreet). He canât be discreet though, because every time heâs around you, his body does this weird thing where it canât decide whether it should be instantly calm or instantly more nervous. Your presence stopped his fidgeting hands, his tired thoughts. But god, when he looked at you, itâs like his heart wants to see you for itself.
And right now his heart hurt, why were you scared?
You barely noticed Spencer sit down, usually you would, but your phone was annoyingly blank, silent. You turned it off and on three times, and re-entered the planeâs wifi password five times.
And now your stomach was grumbling, and not in the way that those nice small sandwiches can help out with.
âAre you okay?â
You jumped, taking your earphones out and staring at Spencer surprised. You laughed nervously, quietly, âSpencer! Sorry. Yeah, Iâm fine.â
His warm eyes searched yours and for a second you could ignore the tight feeling in your chest. It made you think back around 8 months ago, when Penelope, your childhood best friend and now co-worker, created a pros and cons list for both Lloyd, and⌠Spencer.
It was unprofessional and inappropriate, especially when you decided to listen because you had nothing better to do. And especially when she started making some good points.
He squinted his eyes, and you sighed.
âSorry, Iâm just a bit antsy. Feeling a bit⌠off.â
You felt sick, and stressed, and like your thoughts were going to be the cause of your death. Because youâve never been sick like this. And to your overworked brain, it only meant one thing.
Spencerâs a great profiler. And although the team collectively agreed to not profile each other, it becomes hard for Spencer when the girl heâs in love with is so obviously in distress. Even worse when he canât be the hero.
âI can leave you to sleep if you want.â He says, getting up to leave.
âOh, no. Thatâs okay. Honestly, I think sleeping would just make it worse.â
Ah, right. Travel sickness, Spencer thought. He gaps his mouth slightly and nods. He relaxes into the couch and looks over to you, heart picking up slightly as pieces of hair fell from your loose ponytail.
You looked over to the table he was previously sat at, the book you gifted him last Christmas open and nearly finished. You smiled to yourself, but it was bittersweet.
âYouâre actually reading it?â You asked, looking back at him with slight surprise.
âOf course. Iâve read it 6 times already, itâs a great pallet cleanser- Just like you said in that Christmas card!â He smiled childishly, like he was recalling the first snow.
âI know right! Itâs so simple but interesting, I mean Iâve only read it three times but to me I always found it to clear my head.â
Spencer angled himself towards you, âDid you know that the author actually interviewed his daughterâs teachers to see what ages teachers were more invested in compared to class sizes? He said in an interview that depending on a students intelligence, thereâs an underlying emotional connection made between student and teacher,â he took a breath, âIt plays into the intelligence to ego ratio that so many people claim isnât true. Which Iâm not trying to say you have a big ego, or that I do-â
You waved you hands, âWoah, woah. Why would I think youâre talking about me?â
He furrowed his eyebrows, âWell, youâre very intelligent.â
âOh!⌠Thanks for thinking Iâm intelligent, or smart.â You shrugged, âBut I think you insulted yourself. You donât have a 187 IQ for nothing do you?â
âYou remembered my IQ?â He laughed nervously. His smile warms your chest like a candle. Like that candle he got you randomly in April, after you mentioned your favourite one being used up by your boyfriend.
Your boyfriend. Ugh.
You smile falters for only a second, âOf course. You only mention it to every person that second guesses you.â
He nods and smiles, âMust be my ego.â
You laugh, subconsciously bumping your shoulder with his. But- Jesus. Your stomach is queasy.
âHey, uh, do you want some travel sickness pills?â He reached over for his satchel but you grab his forearm and smile as convincingly as you can.
âNo, no. Weâre landing soon, but thank you.â
Youâre overreacting.
Thatâs what he said. When you texted your boyfriend of a year and a half that you thought you were pregnant he said, Youâre overreacting. Two words, two hours after your first text, on his day off.
Maybe you are. You started feeling sick on a slightly more gory case, itâs lasted ever since the case started, you get travel sick as well.
The headaches are from the computer screen and stress. The stress is from fatigue. The fatigue is because of the lack of sleep. The lack of sleep is because of the headaches.
Why do you always do this? Always thinking that thereâs something wrong with you. Always being the biggest person in your own life, selfish.
But⌠what if?
Thereâs a sudden squeak from behind you, and you instantly snapped out of it. You took a deep breath and looked at your surroundings. You were at your desk, standing, the strap of your bag clutched in your hands - god, your knuckles were white. Your eyes darted in surprise and confusion, and you jumped once again when Spencer spoke into the silence.
âYou okay?â
âUmâŚâ
You didnât look back at him, only looking down at your shoes and taking a deep breath. You plastered on a smile despite the bile collecting in your throat.
âYeah! Yeah, Iâm fine. Iâve gonna go, the bus leaves at umâŚâ
You took out your phone. He didnât even respond to your text asking him to pick you up.
âIâll drive you home. But uh, I gotta pick up some groceries. I hope you donât mind.â
He curved to your desk and gently took your bag from your hands, glancing at the way you traced your knuckles and how the leather strap now had slight wrinkles in it. He smiled, warmly. And he started walking like you rejecting the idea wasnât an option.
Which is wasnât, because he knew you too well.
âWell, a cucumber actually has 3% more water than watermelon. So if you really want a refreshing snack, cucumber is your man.â
You smiled and raised your eyebrows in interest. Heâs had many vegetables and fruits in the basket, not a lot of protein. Explained a lot.
My man, you thought with a smile.
My man, you shivered.
âI donât like cucumbers.â You said like it was distraction, and he nodded, picking up some kewpie mayo as he you around to the next aisle. He glanced at you,
âI know. You say itâs tasteless. I like it.â He shrugged.
âI know.â You smiled, and he smiles back.
God, you wish you could bask in it, the warmth. But your chest was still tingly, and your heart hadnât stopped aching ever since you got excited about an email notification.
âHey, are you sure youâre okay? I noticed youâve been tense for like⌠a week.â He grabbed some pasta sauce and put his hand on your shoulder to turn you around - you obviously looked too far into your own head.
âYeah, just feeling-â
âY/n.â He turned to you, stopping your venture into the dairy aisle. His eyes were hard, worried. The fluorescent lights swayed slightly. A worker walked by the end of the aisle with a trolley full of food.
âSorry.â
âDonât,â he lifted one arm, wanting to rest his hand on your upper arm, to help you, âDonât say sorry. Just tell me whatâs going on.â
âI have been feeling sick. Thatâs true. And Iâve been stressed and, thinking a lot. A lot.â
It felt weird to nearly tell Spencer about your relationship problems. It was like complaining to a doctor about healing crystals. It was like a slap in the face. Maybe thatâs why you never did tell him about it, because it was facing your fears.
It was the pros and cons list made by Penelope.
But Iâm overreacting.
âItâs nothing.â
Spencer sighed. You had that habit, of nearly opening up, and then shutting the door just as he was about to walk in.
You heard his sigh.
âOkay. I gave Lloyd my car because he has the day off, and he likes going to his friends houses on his days off. And, I told him something that should probably freak him out. But he doesnât really care. I donât think he really cares, about anything. At least about me.â
You started walking, because holy shit youâve never said that out loud before, and Spencer followed you,
âY/n, if you want to tell me something-â
âI think Iâm pregnant.â You stopped, and started picking at your fingers, acting as if it was admitting to not knowing your left and rights, or that you donât really like coconut.
His eyes widen, and his heart drops. It was like his worst nightmare coming true- jesus, how could he even think about himself right now? The girl he loved felt trapped with a man she thought might be the father of her baby.
Spencer gulped, âOh.â
âYeah, oh.â
You looked at each other, scared, you more than him. And then you cringed,
âGod, Iâm sorry Spencer. I shouldnât have said anything-â
âNo- Y/n, itâs fine. Iâm glad you told me-â
âI havenât even, like, taken a test yet-â
âWait so-â
You spun on your heel and looked at him exasperated.
âSo⌠letâs go get some tests.â He said (he hopes) calmly. He was really trying, to pretend to be calm and collected. Thatâs what you needed, a clear head to replace yours.
He paid for everything, even the 5 pregnancy tests and the over sized lollipop you put in the basket to ease your nerves later on.
The moon was high, you were about three hours late to get home now, and your head was attacking itself with rambles and aches and honestly, you were sick of it.
You shivered, huddling in your jacket and drawing only slightly closer to Spencer. His silence was like a hook, drawing you in closer and higher and taking every word you had been thinking that day to the tip of your tongue.
You looked up to him. His hair fell into his eyes, the breeze reddening his cheeks slightly.
Itâs Spencer. Youâve known him for nearly 6 years, but it feels like youâve known each other for ever. You know everything about him, and he knows everything about you. Well, not everything. He doesnât know how you feel in your own apartment, how every anniversary had been forgotten even when it was the â1 yearâ mark, how you felt like you were raising an over grown child who could drink.
He knows youâre strong, but admitting all that? Iâd look weak.
You have looked weak in front of Spencer. He stayed overnight in your hospital room, he held you when you watched a little girl die, he wiped your tears when you watched a sad short film during your break.
You couldnât hide anything from him.
âI donât think Iâm pregnant- Well, I mean I might be, but thereâs a very low chance,â You started, Spencerâs jaw clenched for a millisecond, âIâve just been feeling sick and⌠it could be because of stress from work, or just general stress- like, I donât know.â
Spencer moved the grocery bag to his other hand.
âKids are great, donât get me wrong. Some people donât get the chance to have kids. I meanâŚâ You gulped, and Spencer finally looked down at you. But now, all you could do was stare at the car parkâs concrete floor. Speaking out loud was like clearing your brain, the fog was lifting. âLloyd doesnât want kids. I do, at least in the future, not right now. I just hope itâs not with-â You cut yourself off, and slow down a bit. Spencer matches your pace.
I just hope itâs not with him.
He gulps, and clears his throat, looking down at you with understanding eyes, âWith everything thatâs going on.â
âYeah⌠yeah. You know, my job, myâŚâ Itâs no use lying to Spencer. He knows. Heâs known, for a long time.
Your chest was tight, and you made eye contact with the pregnancy tests lying on top of Spencerâs groceries. The thought of going home, rushing to the bathroom, avoiding your boyfriend who was already waiting angry, made your throat close up. Because only now, when you were three hours late from work and ignoring his one attempt at a phone call, Lloyd texted, âI think you need to calm down.â It was a bare minimum, and finally Spencer could see you realizing it.
No, âWre you okay?â, âWhatâs making you think this?â âWhere are you?â
No. He was making you out to be the crazy one, the one to be over thinking, over bearing, too much.
You were confused. To put it blankly. And scared. And questioning your life decisions. And honestly you just wanted to curl up in a ball and to have Spencer make you bad cucumber salad at his warm apartment.
You looked up to Spencer but he was already looking down at you, reaching for his keys and nodding, âYou can come to mine, itâll be okay.â
taglist (open) - @jeffswh0re @reap3erslov3 @candyd1es @0108s22m @aurorsworld @theoraekenslover @c-losur3 @littlelearningbrat @khxna @laurakirsten0502 @cultish-corner
#criminal minds#spencer reid#cm#criminal minds imagine#spencer reid imagine#spencer reid x reader#spencer reid oneshot#criminal minds fluff#spencer reid fluff#spencer reid angst#criminal minds angst#spencer reid x you#spencer reid fanfic
452 notes
¡
View notes
Text
yandere headcanons: sevika, violet, jinx
WARNINGS: 18+, stalking, manipulation, implied violence, implied abuse, toxic relationships, NONCON touching, forced proximity, blackmail, mentions of punishments
sevika loneliness induction type
Sevika is fiercely loyal to those she associates herself with, and thatâs not just anybody. There must be a substance that directly ties her to the cause. And though sheâll never come clean about what the substance is, if she becomes romantically obsessed with you, that loyalty will turn obsessive. Sheâs a master of control and patience; sheâs very practical. Because sheâs so calculated, most of her obsessive tendencies will manifest in quiet, almost unnoticed ways.
Her yandere tendencies wouldnât involve loud outbursts or tantrums. Instead, she would be silently obsessed, methodically planning her moves and slowly, subtly creating a reality where you feel like you can only depend on her. She wouldnât express her feelings loudlyârather, her obsession would be reflected in small, quiet gestures that make it clear no one else could ever take her place.
Before you two even "met" she was always around. Keeping track of your every move, watching you from a distance, ensuring no one else got too close. She'd follow you, lurking in the shadows, just to make sure no harm came your wayâor to make sure you didnât get too attached to someone else; romantically or platonically. Every time youâd explained the feeling of being watched to your peers, theyâd brush it off. âThere is nothing unusual about that,â they would say, âlook where we live.â Youâd suppose they were right. It would feel more strange if you didnât feel like you were being followed.
Once Sevika finally makes her presence known, anyone who tries to get close to you, even in a friendly manner, will be met with cold, calculating hostility. She will even go as far as to subtly manipulate situations to isolate you from others, all while maintaining the facade of being the perfect ally. She would pay close attention to who you befriended and considered close before deciding who to pluck from your life. And pluck she would. Youâll start to notice slowly but surely that all of your peers have⌠disappeared. Which is strange; you guys never got into any troubleâ you didnât have any enemies, thereâs literally no one who would be singling you all out. âIt's dangerous out here,â sheâll say, âIt's dangerous and vile and sick. And they couldn't protect themselves.â And sheâll gaze at you, a strange glint in her eyes, âBut don't worry. Iâll never let anything happen to you.â
She will use her intelligence and strength not just to protect you, but to shape your perception of her. Sevika is good at reading people, so she will slowly play with your emotionsâgently pushing your boundaries little by little. To the point where you feel; like you canât deny her. Her touches would start to linger too long, in places that friends don't touch. Her gazes were too intense. Sheâs embracing you, kissing youâ calling you names friends don't call each other. Every interaction would feel charged as if sheâs marking you as hers in ways that go beyond friendship.
Constantly grabbing at the fat of your thighs, dangerously close to your ass. Sheâs pulling you into her lap, fondlingâ much to your displeasure. Youâll tell her, âNo, thatâs not normalâŚâ Youâll make it known that you donât see her that way. Do you? But sheâll just shush you, tell you to âRelax.âAnd as the line between âfriendâ and âloverâ would start to blur, Sevika would be pulling the last seam tightly. Sheâs got you exactly where she wants you.
She would be able to mask her jealousy with a calm and controlled demeanor, but beneath the surface, she would be seething. If you paid attention to anyone else, sheâd nod along with the conversation, but her eyes would be cold, flicking between you and the others with disdain, watching for an opportunity to intervene or manipulate the situation. Sheâd never directly show how much it bothers her, but when youâre gone, sheâd ensure that others get the message; your affection is not to be shared.
Aside from someone trying to deter your attention, if anyone ever tried to harm you, Sevika would always retaliate. She's not afraid to get her hands dirty, and her methods of dealing with threats would be brutal. For her, a threat is a threat, and she would see nothing wrong with taking extreme measures to handle it as soon as the opportunity presents itself. Sheâs not stupid, she won't just jump the gun. She values patience, which would call for a slow, painful death.
She would be adept at playing on your emotions, making you feel guilty if you ever question her or try to pull away. She might say things like, âIâve always been there for you, havenât I? So why would you doubt me now?â using her history of loyalty and support to bind you closer to her, turning any moment of doubt into something you feel you must make up for.
If Sevika truly believes you are the one for her, she would convince herselfâand eventually, youâthat you were meant to be together. Again, she is fiercely loyal and expects nothing less from you in return. In her eyes, she is the only person who truly understands and appreciates you, so anything else would be a betrayal. Please do not test her patience with this. If Sevika makes it clear to you that she doesnât want you around anyone else, for any reason, do not be caught around anyone else.
When you make a mistake, which you will know when you've made a mistake, she will just give you this look. The look. The one where you know she's pissed off by just a glance. Youâre in luck if you're in public; she won't act on it just yet. And she won't act as soon as you get home, either. I feel like Sevika would wait it out on purpose. By this I mean; If you ever did something that upset her, she would be deathly silent; quietly brooding around you, imposing her size on you in an intimidating way. And I'm not talking about a few hours or a day. I'm talking weeks. And it drives you mad. Youâll be walking on eggshells around her, terrified by the deafening silence. What is she thinking? What is she going to do? And this is all according to her plan. She wants you to think she forgot about it so that when she does exact punishment, it will take you by complete surprise. Itâs a mind game. And thatâs the first thing sheâll break.
violet self sabotaging type
Vi is fiercely protective, passionate, and can be concerningly impulsive, so pairing this all with yandere endencies would bring forth a compelling mix of aggression loyalty and possessiveness. Letâs start where the root of the issue is; she is incredibly jealous. Unhealthily so. Vi's jealousy wouldnât just be passive; it would be aggressive and reactive. If anyone even looked at you in a way she didnât like, sheâd be quick to intervene, usually with a punch or a threatening glare. Her jealousy would make her irrationally angryâif you decided to pay attention to someone else, she might lash out in frustration, even if she tries to keep a calm exterior.
Viâs flirtation might be laced with possessivenessâplayful jabs or teasing that has an undercurrent of "donât you dare look at anyone else" embedded in it. If someone else tries to show affection toward you, she would be quick to remind them, through a sharp glare or a fist to the face, that youâre already takenâand that sheâs not afraid to be a little violent to keep it that way.
Sheâs naturally protective over those she loves, but with you that protectiveness would take a much darker turn. She wouldnât just defend you from external threatsâshe would also isolate you from anyone she perceives as a potential rival or distraction. Acquaintances, or even strangers would be seen as obstacles in her path, and she might resort to physical intimidation or threats to keep them at bay. Sheâs not shy about this either; In fact, more often than not youâll find out this information firsthand as a witness.
Sheâs so nosy, omg. She has to know everything. Who you went out with the other night? Was that everyone who was there? Why were you out so long? Where did you all even go? Are you keeping something from her?
Sheâll try to shrug this off as her being protective, but her protective nature would cross into obsession. Again, sheâs not shy about this. Sheâs always standing close enough to overhear your conversations, idly breathing down your shoulder and making you and the other person uncomfortable. Sheâs always be nearby, ready to step in if she feels something is wrong. If you try to go out alone, she'd insist on accompanying you, always finding excuses to be in your personal space.
To most people, She would still appear to be the strong, caring, and honestly reckless person they know, but beneath the surface, she would have an all-consuming obsession with you. Anyone who saw her with you might think you both have a maybe somewhat overbearing, but affectionate relationship. But in truth, Vi would always be calculating, and slowly taking control of your life to ensure that you could never escape her.
Sheâll always find a reason to touch youâputting a hand on your shoulder or wrapping an arm around your waist, all while making it clear that no one else is allowed this kind of closeness. The more possessive she gets, the tighter and more lingering her embraces would be, and she wouldnât tolerate anyone else getting too close.
Vi would use her knowledge of your emotions to manipulate you into doing what she wants. Youâre trying to distance yourself? No worries, sheâll be sure to draw you back in with sweet words and kisses you can tasteâ that always worked in the past. But if not? Sheâs angry, sheâs confused. Why would you want to leave someone whoâs so selfless and always ready to fight for you?
Sheâs guilt-tripping you, reminding you of all the things sheâs done for you, how much sheâs fought for you, and how no one else cares about you the way she does. And if that doesnât work? Have fun pulling her out of whatever hole sheâs about to dig herself into out of pure spite. Drinking herself into oblivion? Picking fights with any and everyone? Threatening to off herself, for fucks sake.
And if somehow her threatening to end her life doesn't work? Thatâs fine; just be prepared to clear up the most malicious rumors about yourself. The ones that make people alienate you. Theyâre spreading like wildfire, thereâs no way youâll be able to have it under control. At that point, who else can you turn to? Youâll have no choice but to worm your way back into the relationship you so desperately wanted to leave. The one person who didnât turn on you in your time of despair. Sheâs stubborn and sheâs childish and she knows this. But it won't deter her one bit. Itâs only when youâre back under her arm that the rumors dissipate like smoke, leaving as quickly as they came. Itâll dawn on you then, where they originated.
jinx delusional type
Jinx is not afraid to harm you. Whether it be mentally, emotionally, or physically. Please understand that she is not above that. She has real psychological issues, so in this relationship being very careful is very vital. It might cost you your life. She is constantly putting you to the test, she wants to see what decisions youâll make, and how youâll react under pressure. She might create situations to see if youâll abandon her or stand by her. If she perceives any kind of betrayal, even a small one, her obsession will deepen, and she will lash out to remind you of her hold on you.
Sheâll do little things like leaving doors unlocked or leaving a key nearby, all the while watching silently from the shadows, anticipating your next moves. She enjoys creating confusion, making you doubt yourself, and feeding your insecurities, all while maintaining a façade of sweetness and care. More than likely you may start feeling like youâre losing your grip on reality, unsure whether her actions are out of love or something darker.
If you still have your freedom, you might catch her following you if you have a sharp enough eye. Whether it's sneaking into your room, watching you from afar, or listening in on your conversations, sheâll make sure she knows everything about your life. And if you seem distant or don't include her in your world, it sends her into a spiral of insecurity and she tries even harder to make you need her.
Her paranoia is a defining trait of her yandere tendencies. If you show any kind of affection or attention toward anyone else, she snaps, jealousy swallowing her whole. This can lead her to lash out, either through harsh words, tantrums, or more drastic actions. In her mind, only she should have your attention and affection.
You always have to watch what you say, constantly trying to pacify the thoughts in her in the hope that youâre not feeding into them. Sometimes youâll catch her muttering things to herself as she stares off at nothing, intervening when her muttering starts sounding homicidal. Youâve learned not to let her talk to herself too long, or sheâll start getting confused. Once, she grabbed your face with an iron grip, jerking your face to hers. âYou don't need anyone else, right Baby?â She smiled softly, scanning your face, though the smile didnât meet her eyes. You were dumbfoundedâ you didn't know how to respond. You didnât know how she would reactâ she was so unpredictableâ âSAY IT!â You violently flinched, sputtering the words back to you. It seemed to pacify her then, as her soft smile returned and she pecked your lips. âRight..â Sheâd muttered, petting your hair idly.
Her emotions fluctuate rapidly. One moment, sheâll be sweet and charismatic, trying to be the perfect companion. Youâll almost let your guard down. But in the next, she could snap, lashing out in a fit of rage at any given thing. It could be something as little as you glancing away while sheâs speaking; her eyes quickly darting to see what or whoâs stolen your attention from her. Sheâll feel betrayed.
Because sheâs so unpredictable, youâll never be able to create a mental routine of the âpunishmentsâ she gives you. Youâll drive yourself mad just thinking about it; how the hell can she possibly be coming up with so many ways of torment? Sensory deprivation, shock collars, pinning little bombs to your clothesâ they won't explode but youâll think they will. Itâs all a game to her, once she feels wronged. Sheâll do anything to make you feel the way she does inside, even if that means breaking the moral code.
Jinx loves having control over situations, especially where you are concerned. Sheâll "accidentally" sabotage plans or relationships that threaten her sense of control. Or at least sheâll call it an accident when you bring it up. She also collects items that remind her of youâphotos, scraps of clothing, anything that holds sentimental value. Sheâll hide these items in hidden places as Jinx sees them as proof of her connection to you, and sheâll be upset if they go missing.
Part of me thinks Jinx doesnât have an end goal, or she has too many. Too many different voices, too many different ideas, too many possibilities. What does she want from you exactly? Well, she doesnât know. Does she love you? She does! Well, at least she thinks she does. Why else could she feel so passionately about you? But in the same instanceâ why does she want to break you so badly? Why does she have the urge to hurt you? Youâll catch her staring, shooting her a weary glance; sheâs muttering to herself again. You wonder what itâs about this time.
please let me know if you would like to be added to my taglist to be notified everytime i post, xx
taglist: @opropheticsoul
#arcane#arcane league of legends#arcane x reader#arcane x you#jinx arcane#sevika arcane#vi arcane#jinx x reader#sevika x reader#vi x reader#yandere#lesbian#wlw#ao3#arcane jinx#arcane vi#arcane sevika
550 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Drabbles: Arcane Characters Accidentally Hurting Their Partner
ââââââââââââââââââââââââ-
Jinx
Jinxâs grin disappears the second she sees the small cut on your arm, courtesy of one of her misfired gadgets. Her pupils shrink as she stumbles over her words.
âI-I didnât mean to! I wasnât aiming for you!â she blurts, her hands hovering as if sheâs afraid to touch you.
When you assure her youâre okay, she frowns, grabbing a rag to stop the bleeding. âItâs not okay! Iâm supposed to protect you, notâŚthis!â
She doesnât stop apologizing, even as she wraps your arm. Later, she silently hugs you, her face buried in your shoulder.
Vi
Vi freezes when you flinch, realizing her sparring move had hit you harder than she intended.
âShitâare you okay?â she asks, dropping into a crouch beside you. Her hands hover nervously as she tries to assess the damage.
When you say youâre fine, she shakes her head. âFine doesnât cut it. I shouldnât have gone that hard.â
She insists on patching you up herself, her brows furrowed with guilt. Later, she pulls you close. âIâll be more careful next time. Promise.â
Sevika
Sevikaâs jaw tightens when she notices the bruise forming on your wristâan unintended consequence of her grip during an argument.
She doesnât say anything at first, but when you notice her uncharacteristic silence, she finally mutters, âI shouldnât have grabbed you like that.â
You try to brush it off, but her eyes flash. âNo, donât. That was my fault.â
Sheâs gentle with you for the rest of the day, her guilt evident in every soft touch and murmured apology.
Silco
Silcoâs expression doesnât change when you point out the small burn from his lit cigar. However, the way he immediately sets the cigar aside speaks volumes.
âThat was careless of me,â he says, his tone measured, but thereâs a flicker of concern in his gaze.
When you tell him itâs not a big deal, he shakes his head. âIt is to me.â
He carefully applies a salve to the burn, his touch surprisingly tender. Later, he keeps a noticeable distance whenever his cigar is lit.
Vander
Vanderâs heart sinks when you wince, your hand flying to your shoulder after an accidental bump during his bar cleanup.
âDamn it, I didnât see you there,â he says, his voice heavy with guilt.
You try to laugh it off, but he gently guides you to a chair. âLet me take a look.â
He checks on you with the same care he shows his kids, his eyes soft with concern. âIâll be more careful next time,â he promises, squeezing your hand.
Ekko
Ekkoâs stomach drops when he realizes the gadget he tossed over his shoulder hit you instead.
âCrap, are you okay?!â he asks, rushing to your side. His hands flutter around you, unsure where to start.
When you assure him youâre fine, he shakes his head. âNo way. That was stupid of me.â
He insists on helping you sit, muttering apologies under his breath. âI owe you, big time,â he says, giving you a sheepish smile.
Jayce
Jayce pales when he notices the grease smudge on your face from a stray spark during one of his experiments.
âI didnât think it would reach you!â he exclaims, dropping his tools.
You tell him itâs nothing, but heâs already grabbing a cloth and checking for burns. âNothing? Youâre hurt because of me.â
Heâs extra cautious after that, keeping you far from his experiments. Later, he kisses your forehead and whispers, âIâll make it up to you.â
Viktor
Viktorâs heart races when he sees the small cut on your hand from a jagged edge of his prototype.
âLet me see,â he says quickly, his voice tinged with worry.
You try to wave it off, but he frowns. âPlease. I shouldâve warned you.â
He cleans the cut with delicate care, his movements precise. âIâll fix the design,â he promises. âIt wonât happen again.â
Caitlyn
Caitlynâs eyes widen when she sees the scrape on your arm from her training session.
âI didnât realize you were that close,â she says, her voice tinged with regret.
When you brush it off, she insists on tending to it herself. âHumor me,â she says with a small smile, though her hands are steady and careful.
Later, she apologizes again, her touch lingering on your arm. âIâll make sure to keep you safe next time.â
#arcane imagine#arcane x reader#arcane headcanon#arcane vi#x reader#sevika x reader#silco x reader#jinx x you#ekko x reader#jinx x reader#vi x reader#character x reader#arcane sevika#arcane silco#arcane victor#victor arcane#arcane vander#firelight ekko#arcane ekko#arcane caitlyn
784 notes
¡
View notes
Text
"what do you think our wedding will be like?" she asks, and rafayel feels his heart still immediately. he gives it a second, letting the two sides of his heart battle it out.
a part of him feels giddy - she wants to be his bride again. it will happen again, because they are fated mates! all of the worrying was for nothing because look! she wants to get married, bonded to him again. sure, the "sanctity" of marriage amongst humans on this earth is laughable and ludicrous compared to the solemn oath he literally has embedded to his chest... but he'll take it nonetheless. he'll take anything she has to offer, honestly.
albeit the other part of him wants to sulk and throw a tantrum. because this question is simply yet another reminder of what was left to be forgotten. the fact that she was already his bride, but the fact to be so horridly and devastatingly taken away from him. ripped away from his clutching fingers. sea of god he may be, but the strength of fate has no competition. what a painful reminder that question is, to be reminded, oh yeah you were my bride... until?..
rafayel doesn't realise that dancing around the two emotions has taken some time. purple eyes swirling with mixed emotions as his lips are pursed to the side in silence. this reaction causes her to shift nervously, afraid that she's made him uncomfortable with the question.
she clears her throat soon after, sitting up after spending hours on the couch with him, slouching against the backrest as his purple hair splays out against her chest. the movement shakes him out of his trance, a brief moment of confusion (and a dramatic look of "how could you!â) plastered on his face as he turns around, sitting up for the first time in 2 hours as well. he faces his blushing partner who is clearly flustered at his lack of response.
"um.. i mean - i'm not saying we will definitely get married or like whatever, it was just a question. i don't even know if you wanna marry me. again, it was just a question, you don't have to answer it if you-"
he gasps dramatically, brows furrowed deeply as he scoots away from her in bewilderment. "did you say you don't even know if i want to marry you?" he scoffs, standing up and begins to pace around the room. "is my devotion and quite frankly obvious and constant yearning for you not enough? for you to even question that?"
"rafayel, i-" "maybe the hunter's association should put you on bed rest if your brain's not functioning properly. oh perhaps, it's not the brain, it's your heart and its inability to feel the love i have for you. is that right, hm?"
"rafayel," she repeats louder this time, sighing. "that was not what i meant - i just. you went completely silent on me when i asked the question, so i thought you felt uncomfortable with the topic of marriage." shrugging, the red on her cheeks deepens as a replay of the scene comes to mind. she shrivels into herself, crossing her legs as she begins to play with the loose threads of her sweater. "and i know weâve never talked about it either, so i shouldn't have just sprung it on you like that."
his face softens immediately, guilt pricking his chest as he watches the vulnerability she was expressing. while she wasn't exactly wrong - the topic of marriage does make him uncomfortable. as much as he wants her to be his bride, itâll undoubtedly open new doors for pain all over again. but as uncomfortable it is, rafayel knows that she is someone he'd carve his own heart out for (well....).
"you have nothing to apologise for." he tells her gently, the tone contrasting the loud rant he performed earlier, and he's back on the couch, crawling onto the space next to her. his fingers are careful, he reminds himself he's holding onto his reason of being, his kyrptonite, the atoms of sunlight itself. he feels his stomach flip, and the soft warmth that begins to exude from the side of his chest tells him that if she peeked underneath his shirt, she'd bear witness to the physical embodiment of his sacred vow. "it threw me off guard, yes. but only because i've been keeping it myself for far too long, cutie." he smiles, still ever so gentle as his thumb caresses the smooth of her cheek.
"iâve known that i have wanted to marry you for years now," and while she'll take that as a mere dramatisation (rafayel being rafayel), he means that as literally as it gets. only he knows about the pain, humiliation and fear that comes with the wait and for a moment, he's grateful that she doesn't know. he doesn't want her to be burdened with such hardship-filled emotions, so he'll carry it for the both of them.
"you won't be in white - maybe a light shade of blue. i'll obviously wear the best suit ever to be worn. we'll have a ceremony by the beach," he's speaking straight from the vision he's replayed in his mind countless of times, the smile on his face unconsciously growing as he mindlessly twirls a piece of her hair. "you'll have your hair down, and it'll probably get caught in the sea breeze - but it just makes sense to me."
"and," he pauses for a moment, hesitating before he continues. "we'll say our vows twice. one for everyone to bear witness to, and one just for you and me." a vow so sacred and intimate, rafayel refuses to share with the world. he refuses to taint it even a little bit, it should simply be meant only for his lover and him, and his pure everlasting love for her.
"oh." he has rendered her speechless, and now it's rafayel's turn to be nervous, fearing he has made her uncomfortable. hiding the embarrassment behind a scoff, he pulls away with a pout. "y-you were the one who brought it up first!" immediately, she shakes her head and pulls him back into her chest and rafayel doesn't fight his body when it relaxes immediately. "i was just a little surprised, raf - in a good way. didn't think you would've had all these little details in mind already." her voice mirrors his previously gentle one, and rafayel feels his eyes flutter shut, coaxed by her fingers running through his hair.
she hesitates, but braves herself to say it. time and again, once peeling off his layers, she's beared witness to his endless courage so why not walk in his footsteps? "i do hope we get married." her voice is quieter, but it speaks volumes to him. he feels a lump form in his throat at the emotions that begin to overflow within him. he reaches out to catch onto her hand that's combing through his hair and brings it to his chest in attempts to quell the tears that threaten to form behind his closed lids.
shakily, his lips whisper against her knuckles, "in my mind, we already are."
in his world, they already were. how lucky was he to get married to her, again and again, and again.
god, he'd do it a million times over.
#i find it hardest to write for rafayel but here's a first try!!!! hehe lmk what u think#love and deepspace#lnds#lnds rafayel#rafayel love and deepspace#rafayel fluff#l&nds#rafayel#rafayel x reader
405 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Added another chapter, here we goooo ~~
-
Tim stepped out of the Batcave to grab himself a coffee. He was gone for 10 minutes.
So tell him why as soon as he closes the entrance, he's accosted with the sound of Jason and Damian bickering over the bat computer. The computer heâd been using for the past 5 hours to try and solve an ongoing trafficking ring.
âI told you my fucking number and Iâm no liar,â Jason grumbles.
âShut it Todd, Iâm concentrating.â
Why does this always happen to Tim? What god did he piss off enough to regularly put him in the room when his brothers are arguing? What did he do to deserve such slander??
âYou wouldn't have to concentrate if you just believed me-â Jason snaps, as Tim starts to make his way down the staircase, quietly stepping between shadows to avoid being seen.
âI refuse to believe that youâve killed that many people since you were revived.â
âIâmma crime lord, brat. Iâve killed a lot of fucking people. Not to mention the Pit Rage.â
When Tim gets his first peak of the Bat Computer, he doesn't know why he bothered to be sneaky. At a first glance, Jason looks casually relaxed, his feet up on the desk, but his shoulders are tight and his attention is focused on whatever the hell Damian is doing.
Did Tim mention that he didnât like where this is going? He would like it on record that he doesn't like this one bit.
âPit Rage or not, thatâs a preposterous number.â
âAnd thatâs a good enough reason to hack into the Watchtower for all the information they have on the League of Assassins?â
Oh shit. Oh fuck .
âFather has encrypted folders stored in their databases holding detailed information pertaining to the League of Assassins." Damian sniffs, "If the information we seek is anywhere, itâll be there.â
Nope, Tim is definitely not a fan of this development. Heâd been meaning to see if he could get to that particular file and erase all mentions of Raâs obsession with him. Tim just hadnât gotten around to it.
âAnd youâre what? Going to hack past Oracle?â
âNo,â Damian scoffs, âI know the password.â
Tim scrambles for his phone. Itâs not his favorite device to hack from but dammit, needs must.
"How the hell did you manage that?"
"As if I'd tell you."
âSneaky little shit.â Jason sounds begrudgingly impressed.
For a few moments, the cave is filled with the sound of aggressive typing, before Damian makes a small, pleased noise.
âIâm in.â
From this angle he canât see what Damian typed, but Tim has been breaking into shit he shouldnât for longer than he should have been able to. Heâs just gotta get in before they can download something they shouldnât.
âGreat, whereâs the LOA files? Do they even have the LOA files?â
âOf course they do, the watchtower is updated on every major server-â
Tim frantically pulls up backdoors and firewall scanners, hoping he can slip his way inside despite not being connected to a direct network.
âWhatâs that?â
âWe have a task, Todd. Try to stay focused.â
âNo, go back. Iâve never seen that before.â
Damian scoffs, but returns to a file labeled, 'The Detective - Project Failedâ
See, this is why Tim canât have nice things. Every time he lets his guard down for even a second, a meddling brother fucks it up for him. Truly a tragic life he leads.
âItâs nothing important. Clearly it wasnât successful-â
âOpen it.â
âThis is not a leisurely perusement of information, Todd. We have a task to fulfill.â
âThe file was created two years ago. Thatâs too recent to have been Bruce.â
Damian pauses, cursor hovering over the file. Tim hopes with everything he has that the kid will ignore Jasonâs request.
But of course, because the universe hates him, Damian clicks it.
The Detective
Age: 17
Height: 5â6â
Weight: 131 lbs
"I fucking told you it wasn't Batman. That's Robin levels of scrawny."
"I applaud your clearly superior intellect, Todd." Damian drawls.
"Who the hell taught you sarcasm?"
âI didnât need to be taught, unlike some.â
âBullshit.â
âI don't see how this is relevant.â
ABILITIES:
Trained by Batman, Nightwing, Batgirl, Lady Shiva
Martial arts disciplines including but not limited to:
Kung Fu, Aikido, Jeet Kune Do, Escrima, Krav Maga, Tae Kwon Do, Judo, Wing Chun, Hapkido, Karate, Savate, Kendo, Ninjitsu, Tai Chi, Leopard Kung Fu and Biangan.
Prefered Weapon
Bow staff
Highly skilled combatant
Master Detective, Tactician, and Strategist
Gifted Intellect
Excels in computer science and inventions
Firm grasp of assorted scientific techniques including biology, engineering genetics, forensic, criminology, acrobatics, stealth, disguise, and escapology.
"So I know I made a joke about this being a Robin, butâŚ" Jason trails off.
"These descriptions are too specific." Damien agrees.
AFFILIATIONS:
Batman and his associates
Leader of Young Justice
Leader of Teen Titans
Justice League associates
League of Assassins associates
"Which fucking Robin worked with Ra's of all people?"
"I am the heir of-"
"Tell me when exactly you lead Young Justice."
âTch.â Damain scoffs.
PERSONAL CONNECTIONS:
Janet Drake (Mother): Dead
Jack Drake (Father): Dead
Eddie Drake (Uncle): Fake Identity
"Oh fuck ." Jason breathes.
ALIAS:
Timothy (Tim) Jackson Drake-Wayne
Robin - Boy Wonder
Red Robin
The Detective
Alvin Draper
"What kind of alias is Alvin ? What the fuck?"
History:
Defeated King Snake (assisted)
Defeated Clusmaster (alone)
Escaped Bane and Killer Croc (alone)
Defeated Firefly (alone)
'Zero Hour'
Defeated KGBeast (alone)
Kidnapped by Zeus - (escaped alone)
First contact with LOA - apocalypse virus
Defeated Cluemasrer (alone)
Lead Young Justice
'No Man's Land'
Defeated Mr. Freeze and Ratcatcher (alone)
Defeated Darkseid (assisted)
'Titans Tomorrow'
Defended Bludhaven from OMAC's (assisted)
Defeated Secret Society of Super Villains (assisted)
Reassembled Teen Titans
Defeated Obeah Man (alone)
LOA affiliation - Objective: [REDACTED]
âNo fucking way.â Jason breathes, and judging by Damainâs silence, he shares Jasonâs sentiment.
Timâs frantic typing is yielding no results. Fuck .
âI didnât think the kid had it in him.â
âI was not aware that Drake was so⌠versatile in his skills.â
âThatâs a fancy fucking way of saying heâs got a rap sheet longer than Santaâs naughty list.â
âHe didnât strike me as the type to work with Grandfather.â
âYeah, no shit. When did that even happen?â
âBy the dates, it would have been during Fatherâs disappearance into the time stream.â
â Oh my fucking god .â
Classification: Potential Heir
Mission Success Rate: 98%
Active Member: N/A
Time of Service: 1y 2m 15d
Kill Count: 8,528
âThat number canât possibly be right.â
âHoly fuck, thatâs a higher kill count than me .â
âI refuse to believe this. We need more evidence.â Damian states, scrolling down to the detailed notes.
âHe blew up a League base?â
âNot just one. He blew up 7.â
âI donât understand how he would have had the information-â
Timâs phone vibrates as finally gains access to the Watchtower. Itâs too late to have kept his brothers from seeing what they did, but that doesnât mean he canât bury his file.
âIt says he that he was favored by Raâs and⌠that bastard wanted him to be the next Demonâs Head? What the hell did Timmy do ?â
âI donât understand.â
The data starts disappearing, and Tim clears his throat. His brothers turn around, staring wide-eyed at Timâs blank face.
His heart is in his throat and his hands are shaking, but he forces a smirk.
âNo one will ever believe you.â
Tim turns and sprints for the door.
Without the copies stored away in the watchtower database, his brothers will be hard-pressed to come up with proof about his crimes and really, heâs heard far too many comments about him being one of the more morally sound people in the family, so itâs not likely that his brothers will be taken seriously, but he's not sticking around long enough to get caught.
Timâs escape lasts about five minutes.
Itâs an epic five minutes, thereâs a lot of sick flips and narrow misses involved, but by the end of it, the entire family is on the chase.
Which, Tim thinks wryly, is just fucking perfect as he wheezes under the weight of 200 pounds of sheer muscle.
âYou have some fucking explaining to do, Timbo.â The jerk thatâs currently crushing all of the air out of Timâs lungs says, but all Tim can do is wheeze.
The weight lifts and oh . Fuck . Yeah, no wonder Tim was on the verge of breaking a rib, Jason was the one who tackled him.
Rude. Tim weighs like. A third of him. The man could at least pretend to use some constraint.
âTell me why,â Jason starts in a dangerously low tone, âYou have the highest kill count in this family.â
Tim tilts his head, the picture of innocence. âI donât know what youâre talking about.â
â Bull. Shit . Damian and I saw the fucking file. Deleting it doesn't change the facts.â
Tim's expression doesn't falter. Heâs been rubbing elbows with high society since before he could walk. Heâs well practiced in a poker face. âWhat file?â
Jason lunges for him.
A short scuffle later finds both Tim and Jason separated, Bruce with an arm across Jasonâs chest and Dick bodily hauling Tim off the ground.
"What's going on?"
Ah shit, that's Bruce's Batman voice.
"Tim has a kill count higher than me." Jason immediately spits, the snitch.
"He worked with Grandfather."
"He blew up 7 league bases."
Every gaze in the room lands on Tim, and he sighs, admitting defeat and slumping in the hold Dick has him in. Damn the man and his octopus arms.
It was a good run. But the gig is up.
"I was in a⌠bad headspace." He shrugs ruefully, "Black Canary once told me that shared misery is halved misery.â
âYour âbad headspaceâ lead to blowing up 7 League bases ?â
Tim shrugs. âIn my defense, Raâs is an asshole who has my spleen in a jar. I think he deserves it.â
The arms tighten around Tim, âHe has what -â
âYour spleen ?â
âThat does sound indicative of Grandfatherâs behavior.â
âWhat the actual fuck, replacement.â
"You have some serious explaining to do." Bruce says, tone authoritative with no room for argument.
Tim sighs. He just wanted coffee.
An opinion. Jason was the only batkid who did not come with a pre-installed Kill option, that was downloaded, after death, while he was with the League. Dick, Tim and Damian, tho, they came with it, and Bruce had to learn to manually turn it off.
99% success rate with Dick and Damian.
76% success rate with Tim who has not killed anybody, but has contemplated it way too many times for Bruce to be comfortable with.
Edit: for all the people who keep saying "But Tim blew up the League bases with so many people," listen, if Bruce doesn't know, it didn't happen. Don't go snitching on my boy like that.
#tim being a mass murder is my favorite troupe#tim drake is a menace#batman#dc#jason todd#red hood#bruce wayne#damian wayne#robin#tim drake#red robin#batfam#batfamily#batkids#batbrothers#batbros#batdad#headcanon
16K notes
¡
View notes